Порівняти Біблія церковнослов'янською (unicode) з Brenton–Byzantine English Bible - І҆́ѡва

Порівняти:

⇄

І҆́ѡва	Job

Глава́ а҃	Chapter 1

1	1
Человѣ́къ нѣ́кїй бѧ́ше во странѣ̀ а҆ѵсїтїді́йстѣй, є҆мꙋ́же и҆́мѧ і҆́ѡвъ, и҆ бѣ̀ человѣ́къ ѡ҆́нъ и҆́стиненъ, непоро́ченъ, првⷣнъ, бг҃очести́въ, оу҆далѧ́ѧсѧ ѿ всѧ́кїѧ лꙋка́выѧ ве́щи.	There was a certain man in the land of Ausis, whose name was Job; and that man was true, blameless, righteous, and godly, abstaining from everything evil.
2	2
Бы́ша же є҆мꙋ̀ сы́нове се́дмь и҆ дщє́ри трѝ.	And he had seven sons and three daughters.
3	3
И҆ бѧ́хꙋ ско́ти є҆гѡ̀, ѻ҆ве́цъ се́дмь ты́сѧщъ, велблю́дѡвъ трѝ ты́сѧщы, сꙋпрꙋ̑гъ волѡ́въ пѧ́ть сѡ́тъ, и҆ ѻ҆сли́цъ пасо́мыхъ пѧ́ть сѡ́тъ, и҆ слꙋ́гъ мно́гѡ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ дѣла̀ вє́лїѧ бѧ́хꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ на землѝ: и҆ бѣ̀ человѣ́къ ѻ҆́ный благоро́днѣйшїй сꙋ́щихъ ѿ востѡ́къ со́лнца.	And his cattle consisted of seven thousand sheep, three thousand camels, five hundred yoke of oxen, five hundred she-asses in the pastures, and a very great household, and he had a great husbandry on the earth; and that man was most noble of the men of the east.
4	4
Сходѧ́щесѧ же сы́нове є҆гѡ̀ дрꙋ́гъ ко дрꙋ́гꙋ, творѧ́хꙋ пи́ръ на кі́йждо де́нь, спое́млюще вкꙋ́пѣ и҆ трѝ сєстры̀ своѧ̑, ꙗ҆́сти и҆ пи́ти съ ни́ми.	And his sons visiting one another prepared a banquet every day, taking with them also their three sisters to eat and drink with them.
5	5
И҆ є҆гда̀ скончава́шесѧ дні́е пи́ра, посыла́ше і҆́ѡвъ и҆ ѡ҆чища́ше и҆̀хъ, востаѧ̀ заꙋ́тра, и҆ приноша́ше ѡ҆ ни́хъ жє́ртвы по числꙋ̀ и҆́хъ, и҆ телца̀ є҆ди́наго ѡ҆ грѣсѣ̀ ѡ҆ дꙋша́хъ и҆́хъ. Глаго́лаше бо і҆́ѡвъ: не́гли когда̀ сы́нове моѝ согрѣши́ша и҆ въ мы́сли свое́й ѕла̑ѧ помы́слиша проти́вꙋ бг҃а; та́кѡ оу҆̀бо творѧ́ше і҆́ѡвъ всѧ̑ дни̑.	And when the days of the banquet were completed, Job sent and purified them, having risen up in the morning, and offered sacrifices for them, according to their number, and one calf for a sin-offering for their souls: for Job said, Lest peradventure my sons have thought evil in their minds against God. Thus then Job did continually.
6	6
И҆ бы́сть ꙗ҆́кѡ де́нь се́й, и҆ сѐ, прїидо́ша а҆́гг҃ли бж҃їи предста́ти пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, и҆ дїа́волъ прїи́де съ ни́ми.	And it came to pass on a day, that, behold, the angels of God came to stand before the Lord, and the devil came with them.
7	7
И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь дїа́волꙋ: ѿкꙋ́дꙋ прише́лъ є҆сѝ; и҆ ѿвѣща́въ дїа́волъ гдⷭ҇еви, речѐ: ѡ҆бше́дъ зе́млю и҆ проше́дъ поднебе́снꙋю, сѐ, є҆́смь.	And the Lord said to the devil, Whence art thou come? And the devil answered the Lord, and said, I am come from compassing the earth, and walking up and down in the world.
8	8
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇ь: внѧ́лъ ли є҆сѝ мы́слїю твое́ю на раба̀ моего̀ і҆́ѡва; занѐ нѣ́сть ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́нъ на землѝ: человѣ́къ непоро́ченъ, и҆́стиненъ, бг҃очести́въ, оу҆далѧ́ѧсѧ ѿ всѧ́кїѧ лꙋка́выѧ ве́щи.	And the Lord said to him, Hast thou diligently considered my servant Job, that there is none like him on the earth, a man blameless, true, godly, abstaining from everything evil?
9	9
Ѿвѣща́ же дїа́волъ и҆ речѐ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ:	Then the devil answered, and said before the Lord, Does Job worship the Lord for nothing?
10	10
є҆да̀ тꙋ́не і҆́ѡвъ чти́тъ гдⷭ҇а; не ты́ ли ѡ҆гради́лъ є҆сѝ внѣ̑шнѧѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ внꙋ́трєннѧѧ до́мꙋ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ꙗ҆̀же внѣ̀ всѣ́хъ сꙋ́щихъ є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆́крестъ; дѣла́ же рꙋкꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ блгⷭ҇ви́лъ є҆сѝ и҆ скоты̀ є҆гѡ̀ мнѡ́ги сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ на землѝ:	Hast thou not made a hedge about him, and about his household, and all his possessions round about? and hast thou not blessed the works of his hands, and multiplied his cattle upon the land?
11	11
но послѝ рꙋ́кꙋ твою̀ и҆ косни́сѧ всѣ́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же и҆́мать, а҆́ще не въ лице́ тѧ благослови́тъ,	But put forth thine hand, and touch all that he has: verily he will bless thee to thy face.
12	12
Тогда̀ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь дїа́волꙋ: сѐ, всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка сꙋ́ть є҆мꙋ̀, даю̀ въ рꙋ́кꙋ твою̀, но самогѡ̀ да не ко́снешисѧ. И҆ и҆зы́де дїа́волъ ѿ гдⷭ҇а.	Then the Lord said to the devil, Behold, I give into thine hand all that he has, but touch not himself. So the devil went out from the presence of the Lord.
13	13
И҆ бы́сть ꙗ҆́кѡ де́нь се́й, сы́нове і҆́ѡвлєвы и҆ дщє́ри є҆гѡ̀ пїѧ́хꙋ вїно̀ въ домꙋ̀ бра́та своегѡ̀ старѣ́йшагѡ.	And it came to pass on a certain day, that Job's sons and his daughters were drinking wine in the house of their elder brother.
14	14
И҆ сѐ, вѣ́стникъ прїи́де ко і҆́ѡвꙋ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: сꙋпрꙋ́зи волѡ́въ ѡ҆рѧ́хꙋ, и҆ ѻ҆сли̑цы пасѧ́хꙋсѧ бли́з̾ и҆́хъ:	And, behold, there came a messenger to Job, and said to him, The yokes of oxen were ploughing, and the she-asses were feeding near them;
15	15
и҆ прише́дше плѣни́телїе плѣни́ша и҆̀хъ и҆ ѻ҆́троки и҆зби́ша мече́мъ, и҆ спасо́хсѧ а҆́зъ є҆ди́нъ и҆ прїидо́хъ возвѣсти́ти тебѣ̀.	and the spoilers came and took them for a prey, and slew the servants with the sword; and I having escaped alone am come to tell thee.
16	16
Є҆щѐ семꙋ̀ глаго́лющꙋ, прїи́де и҆́нъ вѣ́стникъ и҆ речѐ ко і҆́ѡвꙋ: ѻ҆́гнь спадѐ съ небесѐ и҆ пожжѐ ѻ҆́вцы и҆ па̑стыри поѧдѐ подо́бнѣ, спасо́хсѧ же а҆́зъ є҆ди́нъ и҆ прїидо́хъ возвѣсти́ти тебѣ̀.	While he was yet speaking, there came another messenger, and said to Job, Fire has fallen from heaven, and burnt up the sheep, and devoured the shepherds likewise; and I having escaped alone am come to tell thee.
17	17
Є҆щѐ семꙋ̀ глаго́лющꙋ, прїи́де и҆́нъ вѣ́стникъ и҆ речѐ ко і҆́ѡвꙋ: кѡ́нницы сотвори́ша нача̑лства трѝ и҆ ѡ҆крꙋжи́ша велблю́ды и҆ плѣни́ша и҆̀хъ и҆ ѻ҆́троки и҆зби́ша мечьмѝ, спасо́хсѧ же а҆́зъ є҆ди́нъ и҆ прїидо́хъ возвѣсти́ти тебѣ̀.	While he was yet speaking, there came another messenger, and said to Job, The horsemen formed three companies against us, and surrounded the camels, and took them for a prey, and slew the servants with the sword; and I only escaped, and am come to tell thee.
18	18
Є҆щѐ семꙋ̀ глаго́лющꙋ, и҆́нъ вѣ́стникъ прїи́де, глаго́лѧ і҆́ѡвꙋ: сынѡ́мъ твои̑мъ и҆ дще́ремъ твои̑мъ ꙗ҆дꙋ́щымъ и҆ пїю́щымъ оу҆ бра́та своегѡ̀ старѣ́йшагѡ,	While he is yet speaking, another messenger comes, saying to Job, While thy sons and thy daughters were eating and drinking with their elder brother,
19	19
внеза́пꙋ вѣ́тръ вели́къ на́йде ѿ пꙋсты́ни и҆ коснꙋ́сѧ четы́ремъ оу҆глѡ́мъ хра́мины, и҆ падѐ хра́мина на дѣ́ти твоѧ̑, и҆ сконча́шасѧ: спасо́хсѧ же а҆́зъ є҆ди́нъ и҆ прїидо́хъ возвѣсти́ти тебѣ̀.	suddenly a great wind came on from the desert, and caught the four corners of the house, and the house fell upon thy children, and they are dead; and I have escaped alone, and am come to tell thee.
20	20
Та́кѡ (оу҆слы́шавъ) і҆́ѡвъ, воста́въ растерза̀ ри̑зы своѧ̑ и҆ ѡ҆стрижѐ власы̀ главы̀ своеѧ̀, (и҆ посы́па пе́рстїю главꙋ̀ свою̀,) и҆ па́дъ на зе́млю, поклони́сѧ (гдⷭ҇еви)	So Job arose, and rent his garments, and shaved the hair of his head, and fell on the earth, and worshipped,
21	21
и҆ речѐ: са́мъ на́гъ и҆зыдо́хъ ѿ чре́ва ма́тере моеѧ̀, на́гъ и҆ ѿидꙋ̀ та́мѡ: гдⷭ҇ь дадѐ, гдⷭ҇ь ѿѧ́тъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇еви и҆зво́лисѧ, та́кѡ бы́сть: бꙋ́ди и҆́мѧ гдⷭ҇не блгⷭ҇ве́но (во вѣ́ки).	and said, I myself came forth naked from my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither: the Lord gave, the Lord has taken away: as it seemed good to the Lord, so has it come to pass; blessed be the name of the Lord.
22	22
Во всѣ́хъ си́хъ приключи́вшихсѧ є҆мꙋ̀ ничто́же согрѣшѝ і҆́ѡвъ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, (нижѐ оу҆стна́ма свои́ма,) и҆ не дадѐ безꙋ́мїѧ бг҃ꙋ.	In all these events that befel him Job sinned not at all before the Lord, and did not impute folly to God.
Глава́ в҃	Chapter 2

1	1
Бы́сть же ꙗ҆́кѡ де́нь се́й, и҆ прїидо́ша а҆́гг҃ли бж҃їи предста́ти пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, и҆ дїа́волъ прїи́де посредѣ̀ и҆́хъ предста́ти пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ.	And it came to pass on a certain day, that the angels of God came to stand before the Lord, and the devil came among them to stand before the Lord.
2	2
И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь дїа́волꙋ: ѿкꙋ́дꙋ ты̀ грѧде́ши; тогда̀ речѐ дїа́волъ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ: проше́дъ поднебе́снꙋю и҆ ѡ҆бше́дъ всю̀ зе́млю, прїидо́хъ.	And the Lord said to the devil, Whence comest thou? Then the devil said before the Lord, I am come from going through the world, and walking about the whole earth.
3	3
И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь ко дїа́волꙋ: внѧ́лъ ли є҆сѝ оу҆̀бо (мы́слїю твое́ю) рабꙋ̀ моемꙋ̀ і҆́ѡвꙋ; ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть такова̀ ѿ сꙋ́щихъ на землѝ: человѣ́къ неѕло́бивъ, и҆́стиненъ, непоро́ченъ, бг҃очести́въ, оу҆далѧ́ѧсѧ ѿ всѧ́кагѡ ѕла̀, є҆ще́ же придержи́тсѧ неѕло́бїѧ: ты́ же ре́клъ є҆сѝ и҆мѣ̑нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ погꙋби́ти вотщѐ.	And the Lord said to the devil, Hast thou then observed my servant Job, that there is none of men upon the earth like him, a harmless, true, blameless, godly man, abstaining from all evil? and he yet cleaves to innocence, whereas thou hast told me to destroy his substance without cause?
4	4
Ѿвѣща́въ же дїа́волъ гдⷭ҇еви, речѐ: ко́жꙋ за ко́жꙋ, и҆ всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка и҆́мать человѣ́къ, да́стъ за дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀:	And the devil answered and said to the Lord, Skin for skin, all that a man has will he give as a ransom for his life.
5	5
ѻ҆ба́че послѝ рꙋ́кꙋ твою̀ и҆ косни́сѧ косте́мъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ пло́ти є҆гѡ̀, а҆́ще не въ лице́ тѧ благослови́тъ.	Nay, but put forth thine hand, and touch his bones and his flesh: verily he will bless thee to thy face.
6	6
Рече́ же гдⷭ҇ь дїа́волꙋ: сѐ, предаю̀ тѝ є҆го̀, то́кмѡ дꙋ́шꙋ є҆гѡ̀ соблюдѝ.	And the Lord said to the devil, Behold, I deliver him up to thee; only save his life.
7	7
И҆зы́де же дїа́волъ ѿ лица̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ и҆ поразѝ і҆́ѡва гно́емъ лю́тымъ ѿ ногꙋ̀ да́же до главы̀.	So the devil went out from the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from his feet to his head.
8	8
И҆ взѧ̀ (і҆́ѡвъ) чре́пъ, да ѡ҆строга́етъ гно́й сво́й, и҆ то́й сѣдѧ́ше на гно́ищи внѣ̀ гра́да.	And he took a potsherd to scrape away the discharge, and sat upon a dung-heap outside the city.
9	9
Вре́мени же мно́гꙋ минꙋ́вшꙋ, речѐ къ немꙋ̀ жена̀ є҆гѡ̀: доко́лѣ терпи́ши глаго́лѧ: сѐ, пождꙋ̀ вре́мѧ є҆щѐ ма́ло, ча́ѧ наде́жди спасе́нїѧ моегѡ̀; се́ бо, потреби́сѧ ѿ землѝ па́мѧть твоѧ̀, сы́нове твоѝ и҆ дщє́ри, моегѡ̀ чре́ва болѣ̑зни и҆ трꙋды̀, и҆́миже вотщѐ трꙋди́хсѧ съ болѣ́зньми: ты́ же са́мъ въ гноѝ черве́й сѣди́ши, ѡ҆бнощева́ѧ внѣ̀ без̾ покро́ва, и҆ а҆́зъ скита́ющисѧ и҆ слꙋжа́щи, мѣ́сто ѿ мѣ́ста преходѧ́щи, и҆ до́мъ ѿ до́мꙋ, ѡ҆жида́ющи со́лнца, когда̀ за́йдетъ, да почі́ю ѿ трꙋдѡ́въ мои́хъ и҆ ѿ болѣ́зней, ꙗ҆̀же мѧ̀ нн҃ѣ ѡ҆бдержа́тъ: но рцы̀ глаго́лъ нѣ́кїй ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ и҆ оу҆мрѝ.	And when much time had passed, his wife said to him, How long wilt thou hold out, saying,
10	10
Ѻ҆́нъ же воззрѣ́въ речѐ къ не́й: вскꙋ́ю ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ди́на ѿ безꙋ́мныхъ же́нъ возглаго́лала є҆сѝ; а҆́ще бл҃га̑ѧ прїѧ́хомъ ѿ рꙋкѝ гдⷭ҇ни, ѕлы́хъ ли не стерпи́мъ; во всѣ́хъ си́хъ приключи́вшихсѧ є҆мꙋ̀, ничи́мже согрѣшѝ і҆́ѡвъ оу҆стна́ма пред̾ бг҃омъ (и҆ не дадѐ безꙋ́мїѧ бг҃ꙋ).	But he looked on her, and said to her, Thou hast spoken like one of the foolish women. If we have received good things of the hand of the Lord, shall we not endure evil things? In all these things that happened to him, Job sinned not at all with his lips before God.
11	11
Оу҆слы́шавше же трїѐ дрꙋ́зїе є҆гѡ̀ всѧ̑ ѕла̑ѧ нашє́дшаѧ на́нь, прїидо́ша кі́йждо ѿ своеѧ̀ страны̀ къ немꙋ̀: є҆лїфа́зъ ѳема́нскїй ца́рь, валда́дъ саѵхе́йскїй власти́тель, сѡфа́ръ мїне́йскїй ца́рь: и҆ прїидо́ша къ немꙋ̀ є҆динодꙋ́шнѡ оу҆тѣ́шити и҆ посѣти́ти є҆го̀.	Now his three friends having heard of all the evil that was come upon him, came to him each from his own country: Eliphaz the king of the Thæmans, Baldad sovereign of the Saucheans, Sophar king of the Minæans: and they came to him with one accord, to comfort and to visit him.
12	12
Оу҆ви́дѣвше же є҆го̀ и҆здале́ча, не позна́ша, и҆ возопи́вше гла́сомъ ве́лїимъ воспла́кашасѧ, растерза́вше кі́йждо ѻ҆де́ждꙋ свою̀ и҆ посы́павше пе́рстїю главы̑ своѧ̑:	And when they saw him from a distance they did not know him; and they cried with a loud voice, and wept, and rent every one his garment, and sprinkled dust upon their heads,
13	13
сѣдѣ́ша при не́мъ се́дмь дні́й и҆ се́дмь ноще́й, и҆ никто́же ѿ ни́хъ возглаго́ла къ немꙋ̀ словесѐ: ви́дѧхꙋ бо ꙗ҆́звꙋ лю́тꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ и҆ вели́кꙋ ѕѣлѡ̀.	and they sat down beside him seven days and seven nights, and no one of them spoke; for they saw that his affliction was dreadful and very great.
Глава́ г҃	Chapter 3

1	1
Посе́мъ ѿве́рзе і҆́ѡвъ оу҆ста̀ своѧ̑ и҆ проклѧ̀ де́нь сво́й,	After this Job opened his mouth, and cursed his day,
2	2
глаго́лѧ:	saying,
3	3
да поги́бнетъ де́нь, въ ѻ҆́ньже роди́хсѧ, и҆ но́щь ѻ҆́наѧ, въ ню́же рѣ́ша: сѐ, мꙋ́жескъ по́лъ:	Let the day perish in which I was born, and that night in which they said, Behold a man-child!
4	4
та̀ но́щь бꙋ́ди тма̀, и҆ да не взы́щетъ є҆ѧ̀ гдⷭ҇ь свы́ше, нижѐ да прїи́детъ на ню̀ свѣ́тъ,	Let that night be darkness, and let not the Lord regard it from above, neither let light come upon it.
5	5
и҆ да прїи́метъ ю҆̀ тма̀ и҆ сѣ́нь сме́ртнаѧ, да прїи́детъ на ню̀ сꙋмра́къ: про́клѧтъ бꙋ́ди де́нь то́й	But let darkness and the shadow of death seize it; let blackness come upon it;
6	6
и҆ но́щь ѻ҆́наѧ: да пости́гнетъ ю҆̀ тма̀, да не бꙋ́детъ во дне́хъ лѣ́та, нижѐ да вчи́слитсѧ во дне́хъ мцⷭ҇ей:	let that day and night be cursed, let darkness carry them away; let it not come into the days of the year, neither let it be numbered with the days of the months.
7	7
но но́щь ѻ҆́наѧ да бꙋ́детъ болѣ́знь, и҆ да не прїи́детъ на ню̀ весе́лїе и҆ ра́дость,	But let that night be pain, and let not mirth come upon it, nor joy.
8	8
но да проклене́тъ ю҆̀ проклина́ѧй то́й де́нь, и҆́же и҆́мать ѡ҆долѣ́ти вели́каго ки́та:	But let him that curses that day curse it, even he that is ready to attack the great whale.
9	9
да поме́ркнꙋтъ ѕвѣ́зды тоѧ̀ но́щи, да ѡ҆жида́етъ и҆ на свѣ́тъ да не прїи́детъ, и҆ да не ви́дитъ денни́цы возсїѧва́ющїѧ,	Let the stars of that night be darkened; let it remain dark, and not come into light; and let it not see the morning star arise:
10	10
ꙗ҆́кѡ не затворѝ вра́тъ чре́ва ма́тере моеѧ̀: ѿѧ́ла бо бы̀ болѣ́знь ѿ ѻ҆́чїю моє́ю:	because it shut not up the gates of my mother's womb, for so it would have removed sorrow from my eyes.
11	11
почто́ бо во оу҆тро́бѣ не оу҆мро́хъ; и҆з̾ чре́ва же и҆зше́дъ, и҆ а҆́бїе не погибо́хъ;	For why died I not in the belly? and why did I not come forth from the womb and die immediately?
12	12
почто́ же мѧ̀ прїѧ́ша на кѡлѣ́на; почто́ же сса́хъ сосца̑;	And why did the knees support me? and why did I suck the breasts?
13	13
нн҃ѣ оу҆́бѡ оу҆снꙋ́въ оу҆молча́лъ бы́хъ, оу҆снꙋ́въ же почи́лъ бы́хъ	Now I should have lain down and been quiet, I should have slept and been at rest,
14	14
со царьмѝ и҆ совѣ̑тники землѝ, и҆̀же хвалѧ́хꙋсѧ ѻ҆рꙋ̑жїи,	with kings and councillors of the earth, who gloried in their swords;
15	15
и҆лѝ со кнѧ̑зи, и҆̀мже мно́гѡ зла́та, и҆̀же напо́лниша до́мы своѧ̑ сребра̀,	or with rulers, whose gold was abundant, who filled their houses with silver:
16	16
и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже и҆́звергъ и҆зла́зѧй и҆з̾ ложе́снъ ма́тернихъ, и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже младе́нцы, и҆̀же не ви́дѣша свѣ́та:	or I should have been as an untimely birth proceeding from his mother's womb, or as infants who never saw light.
17	17
та́мѡ нечести́вїи оу҆толи́ша ꙗ҆́рость гнѣ́ва, та́мѡ почи́ша претрꙋжде́ннїи тѣ́ломъ,	There the ungodly have burnt out the fury of rage; there the wearied in body rest.
18	18
вкꙋ́пѣ же въ вѣ́цѣ се́мъ бы́вшїи не слы́шатъ гла́са собира́ющагѡ да́нь:	And the men of old time have together ceased to hear the exactor's voice.
19	19
ма́лъ и҆ вели́къ та́мѡ є҆́сть, и҆ ра́бъ не боѧ́йсѧ господи́на своегѡ̀:	The small and great are there, and the servant that feared his lord.
20	20
почто́ бо да́нъ є҆́сть сꙋ́щымъ въ го́рести свѣ́тъ и҆ сꙋ́щымъ въ болѣ́знехъ дꙋша́мъ живо́тъ,	For why is light given to those who are in bitterness, and life to the souls which are in griefs?
21	21
и҆̀же жела́ютъ сме́рти и҆ не полꙋча́ютъ, и҆́щꙋще ꙗ҆́коже сокро́вища,	who desire death, and obtain it not, digging for it as for treasures;
22	22
ѡ҆бра́довани же быва́ютъ, а҆́ще оу҆лꙋча́тъ (сме́рть);	and would be very joyful if they should gain it?
23	23
сме́рть бо мꙋ́жꙋ поко́й, є҆гѡ́же пꙋ́ть сокрове́нъ є҆́сть, затвори́ бо бг҃ъ ѡ҆́крестъ є҆гѡ̀:	Death is rest to such a man, for God has hedged him in.
24	24
пре́жде бо бра́шенъ мои́хъ воздыха́нїе мѝ прихо́дитъ, слезю́ же а҆́зъ ѡ҆держи́мь стра́хомъ,	For my groaning comes before my food, and I weep being beset with terror.
25	25
стра́хъ бо, є҆гѡ́же оу҆жаса́хсѧ, прїи́де мѝ, и҆ є҆гѡ́же боѧ́хсѧ, срѣ́те мѧ̀:	For the terror of which I meditated has come upon me, and that which I had feared has befallen me.
26	26
ни оу҆мири́хсѧ, нижѐ оу҆молча́хъ, нижѐ почи́хъ, и҆ на́йде мѝ гнѣ́въ.	I was not at peace, nor quiet, nor had I rest; yet wrath came upon me.
Глава́ д҃	Chapter 4

1	1
Ѿвѣща́ же є҆лїфа́зъ ѳемані́тинъ, глаго́лѧ:	Then Eliphaz the Thæmanite answered and said,
2	2
є҆да̀ мно́жицею глаго́лано тѝ бы́сть въ трꙋдѣ̀; тѧ́жести же глагѡ́лъ твои́хъ кто̀ стерпи́тъ;	Hast thou been often spoken to in distress? but who shall endure the force of thy words?
3	3
а҆́ще бо ты̀ наꙋчи́лъ є҆сѝ мнѡ́ги и҆ рꙋ́цѣ немощны́хъ оу҆тѣ́шилъ є҆сѝ,	For whereas thou hast instructed many, and hast strengthened the hands of the weak one,
4	4
немѡщны́ѧ же воздви́глъ є҆сѝ словесы̀, колѣ́нѡмъ же немѡщны́мъ си́лꙋ ѡ҆бложи́лъ є҆сѝ.	and hast supported the failing with words, and hast imparted courage to feeble knees.
5	5
Нн҃ѣ же прїи́де на тѧ̀ болѣ́знь и҆ коснꙋ́сѧ тебє̀, ты́ же возмꙋти́лсѧ є҆сѝ.	Yet now that pain has come upon thee, and touched thee, thou art troubled.
6	6
Є҆да̀ стра́хъ тво́й є҆́сть не въ безꙋ́мїи, и҆ наде́жда твоѧ̀ и҆ ѕло́ба пꙋтѝ твоегѡ̀;	Is not thy fear founded in folly, thy hope also, and the mischief of thy way?
7	7
Помѧнѝ оу҆̀бо, кто̀ чи́стъ сы́й поги́бе; и҆лѝ когда̀ и҆́стиннїи всѝ и҆з̾ ко́рене погибо́ша;	Remember then who has perished, being pure? or when were the true-hearted utterly destroyed?
8	8
Ꙗ҆́коже ви́дѣхъ ѡ҆рю́щихъ неподѡ́бнаѧ, сѣ́ющїи же ѧ҆̀ бѡлѣ́зни по́жнꙋтъ себѣ̀,	Accordingly as I have seen men ploughing barren places, and they that sow them will reap sorrows for themselves.
9	9
ѿ повелѣ́нїѧ гдⷭ҇нѧ поги́бнꙋтъ, ѿ дх҃а же гнѣ́ва є҆гѡ̀ и҆зче́знꙋтъ.	They shall perish by the command of the Lord, and shall be utterly consumed by the breath of his wrath.
10	10
Си́ла льво́ва, гла́съ же льви́цы, весе́лїе же ѕмїє́въ оу҆гасѐ:	The strength of the lion, and the voice of the lioness, and the exulting cry of serpents are quenched.
11	11
мраволе́въ поги́бе, зане́же не и҆мѣ́ѧше бра́шна, скѵ́мни же львѡ́вы ѡ҆ста́виша дрꙋ́гъ дрꙋ́гꙋ.	The old lion has perished for want of food, and the lions' whelps have forsaken one another.
12	12
А҆́ще же глаго́лъ кі́й и҆́стиненъ бѣ̀ во словесѣ́хъ твои́хъ, ни ко́еже бы̀ ѿ си́хъ тѧ̀ срѣ́тило ѕло̀. не прїи́метъ ли оу҆́хо моѐ преди́вныхъ ѿ негѡ̀;	But if there had been any truth in thy words, none of these evils would have befallen thee. Shall not mine ear receive excellent revelations from him?
13	13
Стра́хомъ же и҆ гла́сомъ нощны́мъ, напа́дающь стра́хъ на человѣ́ки,	But as when terror falls upon men, with dread and a sound in the night,
14	14
оу҆́жасъ же мѧ̀ срѣ́те и҆ тре́петъ, и҆ ѕѣлѡ̀ кѡ́сти моѧ̑ стрѧсѐ:	horror and trembling seized me, and caused all my bones greatly to shake.
15	15
и҆ дꙋ́хъ на лице́ ми на́йде: оу҆страши́шасѧ же мѝ власѝ и҆ плѡ́ти,	And a spirit came before my face; and my hair and flesh quivered.
16	16
воста́хъ и҆ не разꙋмѣ́хъ, ви́дѣхъ, и҆ не бѣ̀ ѡ҆бли́чїѧ пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма мои́ма, но то́кмѡ дꙋ́хъ ти́хъ и҆ гла́съ слы́шахъ:	I arose and perceived it not: I looked, and there was no form before my eyes: but I only heard a breath and a voice, saying,
17	17
что́ бо; є҆да̀ чи́стъ бꙋ́детъ человѣ́къ пред̾ бг҃омъ; и҆лѝ въ дѣ́лѣхъ свои́хъ без̾ поро́ка мꙋ́жъ;	What, shall a mortal be pure before the Lord? or a man be blameless in regard to his works?
18	18
а҆́ще рабѡ́мъ свои̑мъ не вѣ́рꙋетъ, и҆ во а҆́гг҃лѣхъ свои́хъ стро́потно что̀ оу҆смотрѣ̀,	Whereas he trusts not in his servants, and perceives perverseness in his angels.
19	19
живꙋ́щихъ же въ бре́нныхъ хра́минахъ, ѿ ни́хже и҆ мы̀ са́ми ѿ тогѡ́жде бре́нїѧ є҆смы̀, поразѝ, ꙗ҆́коже мо́лїе,	But as for them that dwell in houses of clay, of whom we also are formed of the same clay, he smites them like a moth.
20	20
и҆ ѿ оу҆́тра да́же до ве́чера ктомꙋ̀ не сꙋ́ть: зане́же не мого́ша себѣ̀ помощѝ, погибо́ша:	And from morning to evening they no longer exist: they have perished, because they cannot help themselves.
21	21
дхнꙋ́ бо на нѧ̀, и҆ и҆зсхо́ша, и҆ поне́же не и҆мѣ́ѧхꙋ премꙋ́дрости, погибо́ша.	For he blows upon them, and they are withered: they have perished for lack of wisdom.
Глава́ є҃	Chapter 5

1	1
Призови́ же, а҆́ще кто́ тѧ оу҆слы́шитъ, и҆лѝ а҆́ще кого̀ ѿ ст҃ы́хъ а҆́гг҃лъ оу҆́зриши.	But call, if any one will hearken to thee, or if thou shalt see any of the holy angels.
2	2
Безꙋ́мнаго бо оу҆бива́етъ гнѣ́въ, заблꙋ́ждшаго же оу҆мерщвлѧ́етъ рве́нїе.	For wrath destroys the foolish one, and envy slays him that has gone astray.
3	3
А҆́зъ же ви́дѣхъ безꙋ́мныхъ оу҆коренѧ́ющихсѧ, но а҆́бїе поѧде́но бы́сть и҆́хъ жили́ще.	And I have seen foolish ones taking root: but suddenly their habitation was devoured.
4	4
Дале́че да бꙋ́дꙋтъ сы́нове и҆́хъ ѿ спасе́нїѧ, и҆ да сотрꙋ́тсѧ при две́рехъ хꙋ́ждшихъ, и҆ не бꙋ́детъ и҆з̾има́ѧй.	Let their children be far from safety, and let them be crushed at the doors of vile men, and let there be no deliverer.
5	5
Ꙗ҆̀же бо ѻ҆нѝ собра́ша, првⷣницы поѧдѧ́тъ, са́ми же ѿ ѕѡ́лъ не и҆з̾ѧ́ти бꙋ́дꙋтъ: и҆зможде́нна бꙋ́ди крѣ́пость и҆́хъ.	For what they have collected, the just shall eat; but they shall not be delivered out of calamities: let their strength be utterly exhausted.
6	6
Не и҆́мать бо ѿ землѝ и҆зы́ти трꙋ́дъ, ни ѿ го́ръ прозѧ́бнꙋти болѣ́знь:	For labour cannot by any means come out of the earth, nor shall trouble spring out of the mountains:
7	7
но человѣ́къ ражда́етсѧ на трꙋ́дъ, птенцы́ же сꙋ́пѡвы высо́кѡ парѧ́тъ.	yet man is born to labour, and even so the vulture's young seek the high places.
8	8
Ѻ҆ба́че же а҆́зъ помолю́сѧ бг҃ови, гдⷭ҇а же всѣ́хъ влⷣкꙋ призовꙋ̀,	Nevertheless I will beseech the Lord, and will call upon the Lord, the sovereign of all;
9	9
творѧ́щаго вє́лїѧ и҆ неизслѣ̑димаѧ, сла̑внаѧ же и҆ и҆зрѧ̑днаѧ, и҆̀мже нѣ́сть числа̀:	who does great things and untraceable, glorious things also, and marvellous, of which there is no number:
10	10
даю́щаго до́ждь на зе́млю, посыла́ющаго во́дꙋ на поднебе́снꙋю:	who gives rain upon the earth, sending water on the earth:
11	11
возносѧ́щаго смирє́нныѧ на высотꙋ̀ и҆ поги́бшыѧ воздвиза́ющаго во спасе́нїе:	who exalts the lowly, and raises up them that are lost:
12	12
расточа́ющаго совѣ́ты лꙋка́выхъ, да не сотворѧ́тъ рꙋ́цѣ и҆́хъ и҆́стины.	frustrating the counsels of the crafty, and their hands shall not perform the truth:
13	13
Оу҆ловлѧ́ѧй премꙋ́дрыхъ въ мꙋ́дрости и҆́хъ, совѣ́тъ же кова́рныхъ разорѝ.	who takes the wise in their wisdom, and subverts the counsel of the crafty.
14	14
Во днѝ ѡ҆бы́метъ и҆̀хъ тма̀, въ полꙋ́дне же да ѡ҆сѧ́жꙋтъ ꙗ҆́коже въ нощѝ,	In the day darkness shall come upon them, and let them grope in the noon-day even as in the night:
15	15
и҆ да поги́бнꙋтъ на бра́ни: немощны́й же да и҆зы́детъ и҆з̾ рꙋкѝ си́льнагѡ.	and let them perish in war, and let the weak escape from the hand of the mighty.
16	16
Бꙋ́ди же немощно́мꙋ наде́жда, непра́веднагѡ же оу҆ста̀ да заградѧ́тсѧ.	And let the weak have hope, but the mouth of the unjust be stopped.
17	17
Блаже́нъ же человѣ́къ, є҆го́же ѡ҆бличѝ бг҃ъ, наказа́нїѧ же вседержи́телева не ѿвраща́йсѧ:	But blessed is the man whom the Lord has reproved; and reject not thou the chastening of the Almighty.
18	18
то́й бо болѣ́ти твори́тъ и҆ па́ки возставлѧ́етъ: поразѝ, и҆ рꙋ́цѣ є҆гѡ̀ и҆зцѣлѧ́тъ:	For he causes a man to be in pain, and restores him again: he smites, and his hands heal.
19	19
шести́жды ѿ бѣ́дъ и҆́зметъ тѧ̀, въ седмѣ́мъ же не ко́снеттисѧ ѕло̀:	Six times he shall deliver thee out of distresses: and in the seventh harm shall not touch thee.
20	20
во гла́дѣ и҆зба́витъ тѧ̀ ѿ сме́рти, на бра́ни же и҆з̾ рꙋкѝ желѣ́за и҆зрѣши́тъ тѧ̀:	In famine he shall deliver thee from death: and in war he shall free thee from the power of the sword.
21	21
ѿ бича̀ ѧ҆зы́ка скры́етъ тѧ̀, и҆ не оу҆бои́шисѧ ѿ ѕѡ́лъ находѧ́щихъ:	He shall hide thee from the scourge of the tongue: and thou shalt not be afraid of coming evils.
22	22
непра́вєднымъ и҆ беззакѡ́ннымъ посмѣе́шисѧ, ѿ ди́вїихъ же ѕвѣре́й не оу҆бои́шисѧ,	Thou shalt laugh at the unrighteous and the lawless: and thou shalt not be afraid of wild beasts.
23	23
занѐ съ ка́менїемъ ди́вїимъ завѣ́тъ тво́й: ѕвѣ́рїе бо ди́вїи примирѧ́тсѧ тебѣ̀.	For the wild beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee.
24	24
Пото́мъ оу҆разꙋмѣ́еши, ꙗ҆́кѡ въ ми́рѣ бꙋ́детъ до́мъ тво́й, жили́ще же хра́мины твоеѧ̀ не и҆́мать согрѣши́ти:	Then shalt thou know that thy house shall be at peace, and the provision for thy tabernacle shall not fail.
25	25
оу҆разꙋмѣ́еши же, ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́го сѣ́мѧ твоѐ, и҆ ча̑да твоѧ̑ бꙋ́дꙋтъ ꙗ҆́кѡ ве́сь ѕла́къ се́лный:	And thou shalt know that thy seed shall be abundant; and thy children shall be like the herbage of the field.
26	26
вни́деши же во гро́бъ ꙗ҆́коже пшени́ца созрѣ́лаѧ во вре́мѧ пожа́таѧ, и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже сто́гъ гꙋмна̀ во вре́мѧ свезе́нный.	And thou shalt come to the grave like ripe corn reaped in its season, or as a heap of the corn-flour collected in proper time.
27	27
Сѐ, сїѧ̑ си́це и҆зслѣ́дихомъ: сїѧ̑ сꙋ́ть, ꙗ҆̀же слы́шахомъ: ты́ же разꙋмѣ́й себѣ̀, а҆́ще что̀ сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ.	Behold, we have thus sought out these matters; these are what we have heard: but do thou reflect with thyself, if thou hast done anything wrong.
Глава́ ѕ҃	Chapter 6

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ:	But Job answered and said,
2	2
а҆́ще бы кто̀ вѣ́сѧ и҆звѣ́силъ гнѣ́въ мо́й, бѡлѣ́зни же моѧ̑ взѧ́лъ бы на мѣ́рило вкꙋ́пѣ,	Oh that one would indeed weigh the wrath that is upon me, and take up my griefs in a balance together!
3	3
то̀ песка̀ морска́гѡ тѧжча́йшїи бы́ли бы: но, ꙗ҆́коже мни́тсѧ, словеса̀ моѧ̑ ѕла̑ сꙋ́ть.	And verily they would be heavier than the sand by the seashore: but, as it seems, my words are vain.
4	4
Стрѣ́лы бо гдⷭ҇ни въ тѣ́лѣ мое́мъ сꙋ́ть, и҆́хже ꙗ҆́рость и҆спива́етъ кро́вь мою̀: є҆гда̀ начнꙋ̀ глаго́лати, бодꙋ́тъ мѧ̀.	For the arrows of the Lord are in my body, whose violence drinks up my blood: whenever I am going to speak, they pierce me.
5	5
Что́ бо; є҆да̀ вотщѐ возреве́тъ ди́вїй ѻ҆се́лъ, ра́звѣ бра̑шна просѧ̀; и҆лѝ возреве́тъ гла́сомъ во́лъ, въ ꙗ҆́слехъ и҆мѣ́ѧй бра́шно;	What then? will the wild ass bray for nothing, if he is not seeking food? or again, will the ox low at the manger, when he has fodder?
6	6
Снѣ́стсѧ ли хлѣ́бъ без̾ со́ли; и҆лѝ є҆́сть вкꙋ́съ во тщи́хъ словесѣ́хъ;	Shall bread be eaten without salt? or again, is there taste in empty words?
7	7
Не мо́жетъ бо оу҆тиши́тисѧ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀: смра́дъ бо зрю̀ бра̑шна моѧ̑, ꙗ҆́коже воню̀ льво́вꙋ.	For my wrath cannot cease; for I perceive my food as the smell of a lion to be loathsome.
8	8
А҆́ще бо да́лъ бы, да прїи́детъ проше́нїе моѐ, и҆ наде́ждꙋ мою̀ да́лъ бы гдⷭ҇ь.	For oh that he would grant my desire, and my petition might come, and the Lord would grant my hope!
9	9
Наче́нъ гдⷭ҇ь да оу҆ѧзвлѧ́етъ мѧ̀, до конца́ же да не оу҆бїе́тъ мѧ̀.	Let the Lord begin and wound me, but let him not utterly destroy me.
10	10
Бꙋ́ди же мѝ гра́дъ гро́бъ, на є҆гѡ́же стѣна́хъ скака́хъ въ не́мъ: не пощажꙋ̀: не солга́хъ бо во словесѣ́хъ ст҃ы́хъ бг҃а моегѡ̀.	Let the grave be my city, upon the walls of which I have leaped: I will not shrink from it; for I have not denied the holy words of my God.
11	11
Ка́ѧ бо крѣ́пость моѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ терплю̀; и҆лѝ ко́е мѝ вре́мѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ терпи́тъ моѧ̀ дꙋша̀;	For what is my strength, that I continue? what is my time, that my soul endures?
12	12
є҆да̀ крѣ́пость ка́менїѧ крѣ́пость моѧ̀; и҆лѝ плѡ́ти моѧ̑ сꙋ́ть мѣ̑дѧны;	Is my strength the strength of stones? or is my flesh of brass?
13	13
и҆лѝ не оу҆пова́хъ на него̀; по́мощь же ѿ менє̀ ѿстꙋпѝ,	Or have I not trusted in him? but help is far from me.
14	14
ѿрече́сѧ ѿ менє̀ ми́лость, посѣще́нїе же гдⷭ҇не презрѣ́ мѧ.	Mercy has rejected me; and the visitation of the Lord has disregarded me.
15	15
Не воззрѣ́ша на мѧ̀ бли́жнїи моѝ: ꙗ҆́коже пото́къ ѡ҆скꙋдѣва́ѧй, и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже вѡ́лны преидо́ша мѧ̀:	My nearest relations have not regarded me; they have passed me by like a failing brook, or like a wave.
16	16
и҆̀же менє̀ боѧ́хꙋсѧ, нн҃ѣ нападо́ша на мѧ̀:	They who used to reverence me, now have come against me like snow or congealed ice.
17	17
ꙗ҆́коже снѣ́гъ и҆лѝ ле́дъ сме́рзлый, є҆гда̀ и҆ста́етъ теплотѣ̀ бы́вшей, не ктомꙋ̀ познава́етсѧ, что̀ бѣ̀:	When it has melted at the approach of heat, it is not known what it was.
18	18
та́кѡ и҆ а҆́зъ ѡ҆ста́вленъ є҆́смь ѿ всѣ́хъ, погибо́хъ же и҆ бездо́мокъ бы́хъ:	Thus I also have been deserted of all; and I am ruined, and become an outcast.
19	19
ви́дите пꙋти̑ ѳема̑нскїѧ, на стєзѝ савѡ̑нскїѧ смотрѧ́щїи,	Behold the ways of the Thæmanites, ye that mark the paths of the Sabæans.
20	20
и҆ стꙋда̀ и҆спо́лнени бꙋ́дꙋтъ на гра́ды и҆ на и҆мѣ̑нїѧ надѣ́ющїисѧ.	They too that trust in cities and riches shall come to shame.
21	21
Нн҃ѣ же и҆ вы̀ наидо́сте на мѧ̀ неми́лостивнѡ: оу҆̀бо ви́дѣвше мо́й стрꙋ́пъ оу҆бо́йтесѧ.	But ye also have come to me without pity; so that beholding my wound ye are afraid.
22	22
Что́ бо; є҆да̀ что̀ оу҆ ва́съ проси́хъ, и҆лѝ ва́шеѧ крѣ́пости тре́бꙋю,	What? have I made any demand of you? or do I ask for strength from you,
23	23
да спасе́те мѧ̀ ѿ врагѡ́въ, и҆лѝ и҆з̾ рꙋкѝ си́льныхъ и҆зба́вите мѧ̀;	to deliver me from enemies, or to rescue me from the hand of the mighty ones?
24	24
Наꙋчи́те мѧ̀, а҆́зъ же оу҆молчꙋ̀: а҆́ще что̀ погрѣши́хъ, скажи́те мѝ.	Teach ye me, and I will be silent: if in anything I have erred, tell me.
25	25
Но, ꙗ҆́коже мни́тсѧ, ѕла̑ (сꙋ́ть) мꙋ́жа и҆́стиннагѡ словеса̀, не ѿ ва́съ бо крѣ́пости прошꙋ̀:	But as it seems, the words of a true man are vain, because I do not ask strength of you.
26	26
нижѐ ѡ҆бличе́нїе ва́ше словесы̀ мѧ̀ оу҆толи́тъ, ниже́ бо вѣща́нїѧ ва́шегѡ слове́съ стерплю̀.	Neither will your reproof cause me to cease my words, for neither will I endure the sound of your speech.
27	27
Ѻ҆ба́че ꙗ҆́кѡ на си́ра напа́даете, наска́чете же на дрꙋ́га ва́шего.	Even because ye attack the fatherless, and insult your friend.
28	28
Нн҃ѣ же воззрѣ́въ на ли́ца ва̑ша, не солжꙋ̀.	But now, having looked upon your countenances, I will not lie.
29	29
Сѧ́дите нн҃ѣ, и҆ да не бꙋ́детъ непра́ведно, и҆ па́ки ко пра́ведномꙋ сни́дитесѧ.	Sit down now, and let there not be unrighteousness; and unite again with the just.
30	30
И҆́бо нѣ́сть въ ѧ҆зы́цѣ мое́мъ непра́вды, и҆ горта́нь мо́йне ра́зꙋмꙋ ли поꙋча́етсѧ;	For there is no injustice in my tongue; and does not my throat meditate understanding?
Глава́ з҃	Chapter 7

1	1
Не и҆скꙋше́нїе ли житїѐ человѣ́кꙋ на землѝ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже нае́мника повседне́внагѡ жи́знь є҆гѡ̀;	Is not the life of man upon earth a state of trial? and his existence as that of a hireling by the day?
2	2
и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже ра́бъ боѧ́йсѧ гдⷭ҇а своегѡ̀ и҆ оу҆лꙋчи́въ сѣ́нь; и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже нае́мникъ жды́й мзды̀ своеѧ̀;	Or as a servant that fears his master, and one who has grasped a shadow? or as a hireling waiting for his pay?
3	3
та́кожде и҆ а҆́зъ жда́хъ мцⷭ҇ы тщы̀, нѡ́щи же болѣ́зней даны̀ мѝ сꙋ́ть.	So have I also endured months of vanity, and nights of pain have been appointed me.
4	4
А҆́ще оу҆снꙋ̀, глаго́лю: когда̀ де́нь; є҆гда́ же воста́нꙋ, па́ки: когда̀ ве́черъ; и҆спо́лненъ же быва́ю болѣ́зней ѿ ве́чера до оу҆́тра.	Whenever I lie down, I say, When will it be day? and whenever I rise up, again I say when will it be evening? and I am full of pains from evening to morning.
5	5
Мѣ́ситсѧ же моѐ тѣ́ло въ гноѝ черве́й, ѡ҆блива́ю же грꙋ́дїе землѝ, гно́й стрꙋжа̀.	And my body is covered with loathsome worms; and I waste away, scraping off clods of dust from my eruption.
6	6
Житїе́ же моѐ є҆́сть скорѧ́е бесѣ́ды, поги́бе же во тще́й наде́жди.	And my life is lighter than a word, and has perished in vain hope.
7	7
Помѧнѝ оу҆̀бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ дꙋ́хъ мо́й живо́тъ, и҆ ктомꙋ̀ не возврати́тсѧ ѻ҆́ко моѐ ви́дѣти блага̑ѧ.	Remember then that my life is breath, and mine eye shall not yet again see good.
8	8
Не оу҆́зритъ менѐ ѻ҆́ко ви́дѧщагѡ мѧ̀: ѻ҆́чи твоѝ на мнѣ̀, и҆ ктомꙋ̀ нѣ́смь,	The eye of him that sees me shall not see me again: thine eyes are upon me, and I am no more.
9	9
ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆́блакъ ѡ҆чище́нъ ѿ небесѐ: а҆́ще бо человѣ́къ сни́детъ во а҆́дъ, ктомꙋ̀ не взы́детъ,	I am as a cloud that is cleared away from the sky: for if a man go down to the grave, he shall not come up again:
10	10
ни возврати́тсѧ во сво́й до́мъ, нижѐ и҆́мать є҆го̀ позна́ти ктомꙋ̀ мѣ́сто є҆гѡ̀.	and he shall surely not return to his own house, neither shall his place know him any more.
11	11
Оу҆́ бѡ нижѐ а҆́зъ пощажꙋ̀ оу҆́стъ мои́хъ, возглаго́лю въ нꙋ́жди сы́й, ѿве́рзꙋ оу҆ста̀ моѧ̑ го́рестїю дꙋшѝ моеѧ̀ сотѣсне́нъ.	Then neither will I refrain my mouth: I will speak being in distress; being in anguish I will disclose the bitterness of my soul.
12	12
Є҆да̀ мо́ре є҆́смь, и҆лѝ ѕмі́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆чини́лъ є҆сѝ на мѧ̀ хране́нїе;	Am I a sea, or a serpent, that thou hast set a watch over me?
13	13
Реко́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆тѣ́шитъ мѧ̀ ѻ҆́дръ мо́й, произнесꙋ́ же ко мнѣ̀ на є҆ди́нѣ сло́во на ло́жи мое́мъ:	I said that my bed should comfort me, and I would privately counsel with myself on my couch.
14	14
оу҆страша́еши мѧ̀ со́нїѧми и҆ видѣ́нїѧми оу҆жаса́еши мѧ̀:	Thou scarest me with dreams, and dost terrify me with visions.
15	15
свободи́ши ѿ дꙋ́ха моегѡ̀ дꙋ́шꙋ мою̀, ѿ сме́рти же кѡ́сти моѧ̑.	Thou wilt separate life from my spirit; and yet keep my bones from death.
16	16
Не поживꙋ́ бо во вѣ́къ, да долготерплю̀: ѿстꙋпѝ ѿ менє̀, тще́ бо житїѐ моѐ.	For I shall not live for ever, that I should patiently endure: depart from me, for my life is vain.
17	17
Что́ бо є҆́сть человѣ́къ, ꙗ҆́кѡ возвели́чилъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀; и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́кѡ внима́еши оу҆мо́мъ къ немꙋ̀;	For what is man, that thou hast magnified him? or that thou givest heed to him?
18	18
и҆лѝ посѣще́нїе твори́ши є҆мꙋ̀ по всѧ́ко оу҆́тро и҆ въ поко́и сꙋди́ти є҆го̀ и҆́маши;	Wilt thou visit him till the morning, and judge him till the time of rest?
19	19
Доко́лѣ не ѡ҆ста́виши менѐ, нижѐ ѿпꙋска́еши мѧ̀, до́ндеже поглощꙋ̀ сли̑ны моѧ̑ въ болѣ́зни;	How long dost thou not let me alone, nor let me go, until I shall swallow down my spittle?
20	20
А҆́ще а҆́зъ согрѣши́хъ, что̀ тебѣ̀ возмогꙋ̀ содѣ́лати, свѣ́дый оу҆́мъ человѣ́чь; почто́ мѧ є҆сѝ положи́лъ прекосло́вна тебѣ̀, и҆ є҆́смь тебѣ̀ бре́менемъ;	If I have sinned, what shall I be able to do, O thou that understandest the mind of men? why hast thou made me as thine accuser, and why am I a burden to thee?
21	21
почто̀ нѣ́си сотвори́лъ беззако́нїю моемꙋ̀ забве́нїѧ, и҆ ѡ҆чище́нїѧ грѣха̀ моегѡ̀; нн҃ѣ же въ зе́млю ѿидꙋ̀, оу҆́тренюѧй же нѣ́смь ктомꙋ̀.	Why hast thou not forgotten my iniquity, and purged my sin? but now I shall depart to the earth; and in the morning, I am no more.
Глава́ и҃	Chapter 8

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же валда́дъ саѵхе́йскїй, речѐ: доко́лѣ глаго́лати бꙋ́деши сїѧ̑;	Then Baldad the Sauchite answered, and said,
2	2
дꙋ́хъ многоглаго́ливъ во оу҆стѣ́хъ твои́хъ.	How long wilt thou speak these things, how long shall the breath of thy mouth be abundant in words?
3	3
Є҆да̀ гдⷭ҇ь ѡ҆би́дитъ сꙋдѧ́й; и҆лѝ всѧ̑ сотвори́вый возмѧте́тъ пра́вдꙋ;	Will the Lord be unjust when he judges; or will he that has made all things pervert justice?
4	4
А҆́ще сы́нове твоѝ согрѣши́ша пред̾ ни́мъ, посла̀ рꙋ́кꙋ на беззакѡ́нїѧ и҆́хъ:	If thy sons have sinned before him, he has cast them away because of their transgression.
5	5
ты́ же оу҆́тренюй ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ вседержи́телю молѧ́сѧ:	But be thou early in prayer to the Lord Almighty.
6	6
а҆́ще чи́стъ є҆сѝ и҆ и҆́стиненъ, моли́твꙋ твою̀ оу҆слы́шитъ, оу҆стро́итъ же тѝ па́ки житїѐ пра́вды:	If thou art pure and true, he will hearken to thy supplication, and will restore to thee the habitation of righteousness.
7	7
бꙋ́дꙋтъ оу҆̀бо пє́рваѧ твоѧ̑ ма̑ла, послѣ̑днѧѧ же твоѧ̑ без̾ числа̀.	Though then thy beginning should be small, yet thy end should be unspeakably great.
8	8
Вопроси́ бо ро́да пе́рваго, и҆зслѣ́ди же по ро́дꙋ ѻ҆тцє́въ:	For ask of the former generation, and search diligently among the race of our fathers:
9	9
вчера́шни бо є҆смы̀ и҆ не вѣ́мы, сѣ́нь бо є҆́сть на́ше житїѐ на землѝ:	(for we are of yesterday, and know nothing; for our life upon the earth is a shadow:)
10	10
не сі́и ли наꙋча́тъ тѧ̀ и҆ возвѣстѧ́тъ тѝ и҆ ѿ се́рдца и҆знесꙋ́тъ словеса̀;	shall not these teach thee, and report to thee, and bring out words from their heart?
11	11
Є҆да̀ произни́четъ ро́гозъ без̾ воды̀, и҆лѝ расте́тъ си́тникъ без̾ напаѧ́нїѧ;	Does the rush flourish without water, or shall the flag grow up without moisture?
12	12
є҆щѐ сꙋ́щꙋ на ко́рени, и҆ не по́жнетсѧ ли; пре́жде напаѧ́нїѧ всѧ́кое бы́лїе не и҆зсыха́етъ ли;	When it is yet on the root, and though it has not been cut down, does not any herb wither before it has received moisture?
13	13
та́кѡ оу҆̀бо бꙋ́дꙋтъ послѣ̑днѧѧ всѣ́хъ забыва́ющихъ гдⷭ҇а: наде́жда бо нечести́вагѡ поги́бнетъ:	Thus then shall be the end of all that forget the Lord: for the hope of the ungodly shall perish.
14	14
не населе́нъ бо бꙋ́детъ до́мъ є҆гѡ̀, паꙋчи́на же сбꙋ́детсѧ селе́нїе є҆гѡ̀.	For his house shall be without inhabitants, and his tent shall prove a spider's web.
15	15
А҆́ще подпре́тъ хра́минꙋ свою̀, не ста́нетъ: є҆́мшꙋсѧ же є҆мꙋ̀ за ню̀, не пребꙋ́детъ.	If he should prop up his house, it shall not stand: and when he has taken hold of it, it shall not remain.
16	16
Вла́жный бо є҆́сть под̾ со́лнцемъ, и҆ ѿ тлѣ́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ лѣ́торасль є҆гѡ̀ и҆зы́детъ:	For it is moist under the sun, and his branch shall come forth out of his dung-heap.
17	17
на собра́нїи ка́менїѧ спи́тъ, посредѣ́ же креме́нїѧ поживе́тъ:	He lies down upon a gathering of stones, and shall live in the midst of flints.
18	18
а҆́ще поглоти́тъ мѣ́сто, солже́тъ є҆мꙋ̀, не ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ такова̑ѧ,	If God should destroy him, his place shall deny him. Hast thou not seen such things,
19	19
ꙗ҆́кѡ превраще́нїе нечести́вагѡ таково̀, и҆з̾ земли́ же и҆на́го произрасти́тъ.	that such is the overthrow of the ungodly? and out of the earth another shall grow.
20	20
Гдⷭ҇ь бо не ѿри́нетъ неѕло́бивагѡ: всѧ́кагѡ же да́ра ѿ нечести́вагѡ не прїи́метъ.	For the Lord will by no means reject the harmless man; but he will not receive any gift of the ungodly.
21	21
И҆́стиннымъ же оу҆ста̀ и҆спо́лнитъ смѣ́ха, оу҆стнѣ́ же и҆́хъ и҆сповѣ́данїѧ.	But he will fill with laughter the mouth of the sincere, and their lips with thanksgiving.
22	22
Врази́ же и҆́хъ ѡ҆блекꙋ́тсѧ въ стꙋ́дъ: жили́ще же нечести́вагѡ не бꙋ́детъ.	But their adversaries shall clothe themselves with shame; and the habitation of the ungodly shall perish.
Глава́ ѳ҃	Chapter 9

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ:	Then Job answered and said,
2	2
вои́стиннꙋ вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ та́кѡ є҆́сть: ка́кѡ бо бꙋ́детъ пра́веденъ человѣ́къ оу҆ гдⷭ҇а;	I know of a truth that it is so: for how shall a mortal man be just before the Lord?
3	3
а҆́ще бо восхо́щетъ сꙋди́тисѧ съ ни́мъ, не послꙋ́шаетъ є҆гѡ̀, да не пререче́тъ ко є҆ди́номꙋ словесѝ є҆гѡ̀ ѿ ты́сѧщи.	For if he would enter into judgment with him, God would not hearken to him, so that he should answer to one of his charges of a thousand.
4	4
Премⷣръ бо є҆́сть мы́слїю, крѣ́покъ же и҆ вели́къ: кто̀ же́стокъ бы́въ проти́вꙋ є҆гѡ̀, пребы́сть;	For he is wise in mind, and mighty, and great: who has hardened himself against him and endured?
5	5
Ѡ҆бетша́ѧй го́ры, и҆ не вѣ́дѧтъ, превраща́ѧй ѧ҆̀ гнѣ́вомъ:	Who wears out the mountains, and men know it not: who overturns them in anger.
6	6
трѧсы́й поднебе́снꙋю и҆з̾ ѡ҆снова́нїй, столпи́ же є҆ѧ̀ коле́блютсѧ:	Who shakes the earth under heaven from its foundations, and its pillars totter.
7	7
гл҃ѧй со́лнцꙋ, и҆ не восхо́дитъ, ѕвѣ́зды же печа́тствꙋетъ:	Who commands the sun, and it rises not; and he seals up the stars.
8	8
простры́й є҆ди́нъ не́бо и҆ ходѧ́й но мо́рю, ꙗ҆́кѡ по землѝ:	Who alone has stretched out the heavens, and walks on the sea as on firm ground.
9	9
творѧ́й плїа̑ды и҆ є҆спе́ра, и҆ а҆рктꙋ́ра и҆ сокрѡ́вища ю҆́жнаѧ:	Who makes Pleias, and Hesperus, and Arcturus, and the chambers of the south.
10	10
творѧ́й вє́лїѧ и҆ неизслѣ́дѡваннаѧ, сла̑внаѧ же и҆ и҆зрѧ̑днаѧ, и҆̀мже нѣ́сть числа̀.	Who does great and unsearchable things; glorious also and excellent things, innumerable.
11	11
А҆́ще прїи́детъ ко мнѣ̀, не и҆́мамъ ви́дѣти: и҆ а҆́ще мимои́детъ менє̀, ника́кѡ оу҆разꙋмѣ́хъ.	If ever he should go beyond me, I shall not see him: if he should pass by me, neither thus have I known it.
12	12
А҆́ще во́зметъ, кто̀ возврати́тъ; и҆лѝ кто̀ рече́тъ є҆мꙋ̀: что̀ сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ;	If he would take away, who shall turn him back? or who shall say to him, What hast thou done?
13	13
Са́мъ бо ѿвраща́етъ гнѣ́въ, слѧко́шасѧ под̾ ни́мъ ки́ти поднебе́снїи.	For if he has turned away his anger, the whales under heaven have stooped under him.
14	14
А҆́ще же мѧ̀ оу҆слы́шитъ, и҆лѝ разсꙋ́дитъ глаго́лы моѧ̑;	Oh then that he would hearken to me, or judge my cause.
15	15
А҆́ще бо и҆ пра́веденъ бꙋ́дꙋ, не оу҆слы́шитъ менѐ, сꙋдꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ помолю́сѧ:	For though I be righteous, he will not hearken to me: I will intreat his judgment.
16	16
а҆́ще же воззовꙋ̀, и҆ оу҆слы́шитъ мѧ̀, не и҆мꙋ̀ вѣ́ры, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆слы́ша гла́съ мо́й.	And if I should call and he should not hearken, I cannot believe that he has listened to my voice.
17	17
Да не мгло́ю мѧ̀ потреби́тъ, мнѡ́га же мѝ сотрє́нїѧ сотворѝ всꙋ́е,	Let him not crush me with a dark storm: but he has made my bruises many without cause.
18	18
не ѡ҆ставлѧ́етъ бо мѧ̀ ѿдохнꙋ́ти, и҆спо́лни же мѧ̀ го́рести.	For he suffers me not to take breath, but he has filled me with bitterness.
19	19
Поне́же си́ленъ є҆́сть крѣ́постїю: кто̀ оу҆̀бо сꙋдꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ воспроти́витсѧ;	For indeed he is strong in power: who then shall resist his judgment?
20	20
А҆́ще бо бꙋ́дꙋ пра́веденъ, оу҆ста̀ моѧ̑ нечє́стїѧ сотворѧ́тъ: а҆́ще же бꙋ́дꙋ непоро́ченъ, стро́потенъ бꙋ́дꙋ.	For though I should seem righteous, my mouth will be profane: and though I should seem blameless, I shall be proved perverse.
21	21
А҆́ще бо нече́стїе сотвори́хъ, не вѣ́мъ дꙋше́ю мое́ю: ѻ҆ба́че ѿе́млетсѧ мѝ живо́тъ.	For even if I have sinned, I know it not in my soul: but my life is taken away.
22	22
Тѣ́мже рѣ́хъ: вели́ка и҆ си́льна гꙋби́тъ гнѣ́въ.	Wherefore I said, Wrath slays the great and mighty man.
23	23
Ꙗ҆́кѡ лꙋка́вїи сме́ртїю лю́тою поги́бнꙋтъ, ѻ҆ба́че пра́вєднымъ посмѣва́ютсѧ.	For the worthless die, but the righteous are laughed to scorn.
24	24
Предана̀ є҆́сть землѧ̀ въ рꙋ́цѣ нечести́вагѡ, ли́ца сꙋді́й є҆ѧ̀ покрыва́етъ: а҆́ще же не са́мъ є҆́сть, кто̀ є҆́сть;	For they are delivered into the hands of the unrighteous man: he covers the faces of the judges of the earth: but if it be not he, who is it?
25	25
Житїе́ же моѐ є҆́сть легча́е скороте́чца: ѿбѣго́ша и҆ не ви́дѣша.	But my life is swifter than a post: my days have fled away, and they knew it not.
26	26
И҆лѝ є҆́сть кораблє́мъ слѣ́дъ пꙋтѝ, и҆лѝ ѻ҆рла̀ летѧ́ща, и҆́щꙋща ꙗ҆́ди;	Or again, is there a trace of their path left by ships? or is there one of the flying eagle as it seeks its prey?
27	27
А҆́ще бо рекꙋ̀: забꙋ́дꙋ глаго́лѧ, прини́кнꙋвъ лице́мъ воздохнꙋ̀,	And if I should say, I will forget to speak, I will bow down my face and groan;
28	28
трѧсꙋ́сѧ всѣ́ми оу҆десы̀: вѣ́мъ бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ не безви́нна мѧ̀ ѡ҆ста́виши.	I quake in all my limbs, for I know that thou wilt not leave me alone as innocent.
29	29
А҆́ще же нечести́въ є҆́смь, почто̀ не оу҆мро́хъ;	But since I am ungodly, why have I not died?
30	30
А҆́ще бо и҆змы́юсѧ снѣ́гомъ и҆ ѡ҆чи́щꙋсѧ рꙋка́ми чи́стыми,	For if I should wash myself with snow, and purge myself with pure hands,
31	31
дово́лнѡ во скве́рнѣ ѡ҆мочи́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ, возгнꙋша́сѧ же мно́ю ѻ҆де́жда моѧ̀.	thou hadst thoroughly plunged me in filth, and my garment had abhorred me.
32	32
Нѣ́си бо человѣ́къ, ꙗ҆́коже а҆́зъ, є҆мꙋ́же противопрю́сѧ, да прїи́демъ вкꙋ́пѣ на сꙋ́дъ.	For thou art not man like me, with whom I could contend, that we might come together to judgment.
33	33
Ѽ, дабы̀ хода́тай на́мъ бы́лъ, и҆ ѡ҆блича́ѧй и҆ разслꙋ́шаѧй междꙋ̀ ѻ҆бѣ́ма.	Would that he our mediator were present, and a reprover, and one who should hear the cause between both.
34	34
Да ѿи́метъ ѿ менє̀ же́злъ, стра́хъ же є҆гѡ̀ да не смꙋща́етъ менѐ:	Let him remove his rod from me, and let not his fear terrify me:
35	35
и҆ не оу҆бою́сѧ, но возглаго́лю, и҆́бо та́кѡ не вѣ́мъ са́мъ себѐ.	so shall I not be afraid, but I will speak: for I am not thus conscious of guilt.
Глава́ і҃	Chapter 10

1	1
Трꙋжда́юсѧ дꙋше́ю мое́ю, стенѧ̀ и҆спꙋщꙋ̀ на мѧ̀ глаго́лы моѧ̑, возглаго́лю го́рестїю дꙋшѝ моеѧ̀ ѡ҆держи́мь	Weary in my soul, I will pour my words with groans upon him: I will speak being straitened in the bitterness of my soul.
2	2
и҆ рекꙋ̀ ко гдⷭ҇еви: не оу҆чи́ мѧ нече́ствовати, и҆ почто́ ми си́це сꙋди́лъ є҆сѝ;	And I will say to the Lord, Do not teach me to be impious; and wherefore hast thou thus judged me?
3	3
и҆лѝ добро́ ти є҆́сть, а҆́ще вознепра́вдꙋю, ꙗ҆́кѡ презрѣ́лъ є҆сѝ дѣла̀ рꙋкꙋ̀ твоє́ю, совѣ́тꙋ же нечести́выхъ внѧ́лъ є҆сѝ;	Is it good before thee if I be unrighteous? for thou hast disowned the work of thy hands, and attended to the counsel of the ungodly.
4	4
и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже человѣ́къ ви́дитъ, ви́диши; и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже зри́тъ человѣ́къ, оу҆́зриши;	Or dost thou see as a mortal sees? or wilt thou look as a man sees?
5	5
и҆лѝ житїѐ твоѐ человѣ́ческо є҆́сть; и҆лѝ лѣ̑та твоѧ̑ ꙗ҆́кѡ дні́е мꙋ́жа;	Or is thy life human, or thy years the years of a man,
6	6
ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆стѧза́лъ є҆сѝ беззако́нїе моѐ и҆ грѣхѝ моѧ̑ и҆зслѣ́дилъ є҆сѝ.	that thou hast enquired into mine iniquity, and searched out my sins?
7	7
Вѣ́си бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ не нече́ствовахъ: но кто̀ є҆́сть и҆з̾има́ѧй и҆з̾ рꙋкꙋ̀ твоє́ю;	For thou knowest that I have not committed iniquity: but who is he that can deliver out of thy hands?
8	8
Рꙋ́цѣ твоѝ сотвори́стѣ мѧ̀ и҆ созда́стѣ мѧ̀: пото́мъ же преложи́въ, порази́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ.	Thy hands have formed me and made me; afterwards thou didst change thy mind, and smite me.
9	9
Помѧнѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ бре́нїе мѧ̀ созда́лъ є҆сѝ, въ зе́млю же па́ки возвраща́еши мѧ̀.	Remember that thou hast made me as clay, and thou dost turn me again to earth.
10	10
И҆лѝ не ꙗ҆́коже млеко̀ и҆змелзи́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ, оу҆сыри́лъ же мѧ̀ є҆сѝ ра́внѡ сы́рꙋ;	Hast thou not poured me out like milk, and curdled me like cheese?
11	11
Ко́жею же и҆ пло́тїю мѧ̀ ѡ҆бле́клъ є҆сѝ, костьми́ же и҆ жи́лами сши́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ:	And thou didst clothe me with skin and flesh, and frame me with bones and sinews.
12	12
живо́тъ же и҆ ми́лость положи́лъ є҆сѝ оу҆ менє̀, посѣще́нїе же твоѐ сохранѝ мо́й дꙋ́хъ.	And thou didst bestow upon me life and mercy, and thy oversight has preserved my spirit.
13	13
Сїѧ̑ и҆мѣ́ѧй въ тебѣ̀, вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ̑ мо́жеши, и҆ невозмо́жно тебѣ̀ ничто́же.	Having these things in thyself, I know that thou canst do all things; for nothing is impossible with thee.
14	14
А҆́ще бо согрѣшꙋ̀, храни́ши мѧ̀, ѿ беззако́нїѧ же не безви́нна мѧ̀ сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ.	And if I should sin, thou watchest me; and thou hast not cleared me from iniquity.
15	15
А҆́ще бо нечести́въ бꙋ́дꙋ, лю́тѣ мнѣ̀, а҆́ще же бꙋ́дꙋ пра́веденъ, не могꙋ̀ возни́кнꙋти: и҆спо́лненъ бо є҆́смь безче́стїѧ,	Or if I should be ungodly, woe is me: and if I should be righteous, I cannot lift myself up, for I am full of dishonour.
16	16
лови́мь бо є҆́смь а҆́ки ле́въ на оу҆бїе́нїе: па́ки же преложи́въ, лю́тѣ оу҆бива́еши мѧ̀.	For I am hunted like a lion for slaughter; for again thou hast changed and art terribly destroying me;
17	17
Ѡ҆бновлѧ́ѧй на мѧ̀ и҆спыта́нїе моѐ, гнѣ́ва бо вели́кагѡ на мѧ̀ оу҆потреби́лъ є҆сѝ и҆ наве́лъ є҆сѝ на мѧ̀ и҆скꙋшє́нїѧ.	renewing against me my torture: and thou hast dealt with me in great anger, and thou hast brought trials upon me.
18	18
Почто̀ оу҆̀бо мѧ̀ и҆з̾ чре́ва и҆зве́лъ є҆сѝ, и҆ не оу҆мро́хъ, ѻ҆́ко же менѐ не ви́дѣло бы,	Why then didst thou bring me out of the womb? and why did I not die, and no eye see me,
19	19
и҆ бы́хъ бы а҆́ки не бы́лъ; почто̀ оу҆̀бо и҆з̾ чре́ва во гро́бъ не снидо́хъ;	and I become as if I had not been? for why was I not carried from the womb to the grave?
20	20
и҆лѝ не ма́ло є҆́сть вре́мѧ жи́зни моеѧ̀; ѡ҆ста́ви менѐ почи́ти ма́лѡ,	Is not the time of my life short? suffer me to rest a little,
21	21
пре́жде да́же ѿидꙋ̀, ѿню́дꙋже не возвращꙋ́сѧ, въ зе́млю те́мнꙋ и҆ мра́чнꙋ,	before I go whence I shall not return, to a land of darkness and gloominess;
22	22
въ зе́млю тмы̀ вѣ́чныѧ, и҆дѣ́же нѣ́сть свѣ́та, нижѐ ви́дѣти живота̀ человѣ́ческагѡ.	to a land of perpetual darkness, where there is no light, neither can any one see the life of mortals.
Глава́ а҃і	Chapter 11

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же сѡфа́ръ мїне́йскїй, речѐ:	Then Sophar the Minæan answered and said,
2	2
глаго́лѧй мно́гѡ, и҆ противоꙋслы́шитъ: и҆лѝ многорѣ́чивъ мни́тсѧ бы́ти пра́веденъ; благослове́нъ рожде́нный ѿ жены̀ малолѣ́тенъ.	He that speaks much, should also hear on the other side: or does the fluent speaker think himself to be righteous? blessed is the short-lived offspring of woman.
3	3
Не мно́гъ во словесѣ́хъ бꙋ́ди: нѣ́сть бо противовѣща́ѧй тѝ.	Be not a speaker of many words; for is there none to answer thee?
4	4
Не глаго́ли бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ чи́стъ є҆́смь дѣ́лы и҆ безпоро́ченъ пред̾ ни́мъ:	For say not, I am pure in my works, and blameless before him.
5	5
но ка́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь возгл҃етъ къ тебѣ̀ и҆ ѿве́рзетъ оу҆стнѣ̀ своѝ съ тобо́ю;	But oh that the Lord would speak to thee, and open his lips with thee!
6	6
Пото́мъ возвѣсти́тъ тѝ си́лꙋ премꙋ́дрости, ꙗ҆́кѡ сꙋгꙋ́бъ бꙋ́детъ въ си́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же проти́вꙋ тебє̀: и҆ тогда̀ оу҆разꙋмѣ́еши, ꙗ҆́кѡ достѡ́йнаѧ тебѣ̀ сбы́шасѧ ѿ гдⷭ҇а, и҆́миже согрѣши́лъ є҆сѝ,	Then shall he declare to thee the power of wisdom; for it shall be double of that which is with thee: and then shalt thou know, that a just recompence of thy sins has come to thee from the Lord.
7	7
И҆лѝ слѣ́дъ гдⷭ҇ень ѡ҆брѧ́щеши; и҆лѝ въ послѣ̑днѧѧ дости́глъ є҆сѝ, ꙗ҆̀же сотворѝ вседержи́тель;	Wilt thou find out the traces of the Lord? or hast thou come to the end of that which the Almighty has made?
8	8
Высо́ко не́бо, и҆ что̀ сотвори́ши; глꙋбоча́е же сꙋ́щихъ во а҆́дѣ что̀ вѣ́си;	Heaven is high; and what wilt thou do? and there are deeper things than those in hell; what dost thou know?
9	9
не должа́е ли мѣ́ры земны́ѧ, и҆лѝ широты̀ морскі́ѧ;	Or longer than the measure of the earth, or the breadth of the sea.
10	10
А҆́ще же преврати́тъ всѧ̑, кто̀ рече́тъ є҆мꙋ̀: что̀ сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ;	And if he should overthrow all things, who will say to him, What hast thou done?
11	11
То́й бо вѣ́сть дѣла̀ беззако́нныхъ: ви́дѣвъ же нелѣ̑паѧ, не пре́зритъ.	For he knows the works of transgressors; and when he sees wickedness, he will not overlook it.
12	12
Человѣ́къ же и҆́накѡ ѡ҆би́лꙋетъ словесы̀: земны́й же рожде́нный ѿ жены̀ ра́венъ ѻ҆слꙋ̀ пꙋсты́нномꙋ.	But man vainly buoys himself up with words; and a mortal born of woman is like an ass of the desert.
13	13
А҆́ще бо ты̀ чи́сто положи́лъ є҆сѝ се́рдце твоѐ, воздѣва́еши же рꙋ́цѣ твоѝ къ немꙋ̀,	For if thou hast made thine heart pure, and liftest up thine hands towards him;
14	14
а҆́ще беззако́нно что̀ є҆́сть въ рꙋкꙋ̀ твоє́ю, дале́че сотворѝ є҆̀ ѿ тебє̀, непра́вда же въ жили́щи твое́мъ да не всели́тсѧ:	if there is any iniquity in thy hands, put it far from thee, and let not unrighteousness lodge in thy habitation.
15	15
та́кѡ бо тѝ возсїѧ́етъ лицѐ, ꙗ҆́коже вода̀ чиста̀: совлече́шисѧ же скве́рны, и҆ не оу҆бои́шисѧ,	For thus shall thy countenance shine again, as pure water; and thou shalt divest thyself of uncleanness, and shalt not fear.
16	16
и҆ трꙋда̀ забꙋ́деши, ꙗ҆́коже волны̀ мимоше́дшїѧ, и҆ не оу҆страши́шисѧ.	And thou shalt forget trouble, as a wave that has passed by; and thou shalt not be scared.
17	17
Моли́тва же твоѧ̀, а҆́ки денни́ца, и҆ па́че полꙋ́дне возсїѧ́етъ тѝ жи́знь:	And thy prayer shall be as the morning star, and life shall arise to thee as from the noon-day.
18	18
оу҆пова́ѧ же бꙋ́деши, ꙗ҆́кѡ бꙋ́детъ тѝ наде́жда: ѿ тꙋги́ же и҆ попече́нїѧ ꙗ҆ви́тсѧ тѝ ми́ръ:	And thou shalt be confident, because thou hast hope; and peace shall dawn to thee from out of anxiety and care.
19	19
оу҆поко́ишисѧ бо, и҆ не бꙋ́детъ борѧ́й тѧ̀: премѣнѧ́ющїисѧ же мно́зи и҆́мꙋтъ проси́ти тѧ̀,	For thou shalt be at ease, and there shall be no one to fight against thee; and many shall charge, and make supplication to thee.
20	20
спасе́нїе же ѡ҆ста́витъ и҆̀хъ: наде́жда бо и҆́хъ па́гꙋба, ѻ҆́чи же нечести́выхъ и҆ста́ютъ.	But safety shall fail them; for their hope is destruction, and the eyes of the ungodly shall waste away.
Глава́ в҃і	Chapter 12

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ:	And Job answered and said,
2	2
оу҆́бѡ вы̀ ли є҆ди́ни є҆стѐ человѣ́цы, и҆лѝ съ ва́ми сконча́етсѧ премꙋ́дрость;	So then ye alone are men, and wisdom shall die with you?
3	3
И҆ оу҆ менє̀ се́рдце є҆́сть ꙗ҆́коже и҆ оу҆ ва́съ.	But I also have a heart as well as you.
4	4
Пра́веденъ бо мꙋ́жъ и҆ непоро́ченъ бы́сть въ порꙋга́нїе:	For a righteous and blameless man has become a subject for mockery.
5	5
во вре́мѧ бо ѡ҆предѣле́ное оу҆гото́ванъ бы́сть па́сти ѿ и҆ны́хъ, до́мы же є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆пꙋстошє́ны бы́ти беззако́нными. ѻ҆ба́че никто́же да оу҆пова́етъ, лꙋка́въ сы́й, непови́ненъ бы́ти,	For it had been ordained that he should fall under others at the appointed time, and that his houses should be spoiled by transgressors: let not however any one trust that, being evil, he shall be held guiltless,
6	6
є҆ли́цы разгнѣвлѧ́ютъ гдⷭ҇а, а҆́ки и҆ и҆стѧза́нїѧ и҆̀мъ не бꙋ́детъ.	even as many as provoke the Lord, as if there were indeed to be no inquisition made of them.
7	7
Но вопросѝ четвероно́гихъ, а҆́ще тѝ рекꙋ́тъ, и҆ пти́цъ небе́сныхъ, а҆́ще тѝ возвѣстѧ́тъ:	But ask now the beasts, if they may speak to thee; and the birds of the air, if they may declare to thee.
8	8
повѣ́ждь землѝ, а҆́ще тѝ ска́жетъ, и҆ и҆сповѣ́дѧтъ тѝ ры̑бы мѡрскі́ѧ.	Tell the earth, if it may speak to thee: and the fishes of the sea shall explain to thee.
9	9
Кто̀ оу҆́бѡ не разꙋмѣ̀ во всѣ́хъ си́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ рꙋка̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ сотворѝ сїѧ̑;	Who then has not known in all these things, that the hand of the Lord has made them?
10	10
Не въ рꙋцѣ́ ли є҆гѡ̀ дꙋша̀ всѣ́хъ живꙋ́щихъ и҆ дꙋ́хъ всѧ́кагѡ человѣ́ка;	Whereas the life of all living things is in his hand, and the breath of every man.
11	11
Оу҆́ хо бо словеса̀ разсꙋжда́етъ, горта́нь же бра̑шна вкꙋша́етъ.	For the ear tries words, and the palate tastes meats.
12	12
Во мно́зѣмъ вре́мени премꙋ́дрость, во мно́зѣ же житїѝ вѣ́дѣнїе.	In length of time is wisdom, and in long life knowledge.
13	13
Оу҆ негѡ̀ премꙋ́дрость и҆ си́ла, оу҆ тогѡ̀ совѣ́тъ и҆ ра́зꙋмъ.	With him are wisdom and power, with him counsel and understanding.
14	14
А҆́ще низложи́тъ, кто̀ сози́ждетъ; а҆́ще затвори́тъ ѿ человѣ́кѡвъ, кто̀ ѿве́рзетъ;	If he should cast down, who will build up? if he should shut up against men, who shall open?
15	15
А҆́ще возбрани́тъ во́дꙋ, и҆зсꙋши́тъ зе́млю: а҆́ще же пꙋ́ститъ, погꙋби́тъ ю҆̀ преврати́въ.	If he should withhold the water, he will dry the earth: and if he should let it loose, he overthrows and destroys it.
16	16
Оу҆ негѡ̀ держа́ва и҆ крѣ́пость, оу҆ тогѡ̀ вѣ́дѣнїе и҆ ра́зꙋмъ.	With him are strength and power: he has knowledge and understanding.
17	17
Проводѧ́й совѣ́тники плѣнє́ны, сꙋдїи̑ же землѝ оу҆жасѝ:	He leads counsellors away captive, and maddens the judges of the earth.
18	18
посажда́ѧй цари̑ на престо́лѣхъ и҆ ѡ҆бвѧзꙋ́ѧй по́ѧсомъ чрє́сла и҆́хъ:	He seats kings upon thrones, and girds their loins with a girdle.
19	19
ѿпꙋща́ѧй жерцы̀ плѣ́нники, си́льныхъ же землѝ низвратѝ:	He sends away priests into captivity, and overthrows the mighty ones of the earth.
20	20
и҆змѣнѧ́ѧй оу҆стнѣ̀ вѣ́рныхъ, ра́зꙋмъ же ста́рцєвъ оу҆разꙋмѣ̀:	He changes the lips of the trusty, and he knows the understanding of the elders.
21	21
и҆злива́ѧй безче́стїе на кнѧ̑зи, смирє́нныѧ же и҆зцѣлѝ:	He pours dishonour upon princes, and heals the lowly.
22	22
ѿкрыва́ѧй глꙋбѡ́каѧ ѿ тмы̀, и҆зведе́ же на свѣ́тъ сѣ́нь сме́ртнꙋю:	Revealing deep things out of darkness: and he has brought into light the shadow of death.
23	23
прельща́ѧй ꙗ҆зы́ки и҆ погꙋблѧ́ѧй и҆̀хъ, низлага́ѧй ꙗ҆зы́ки и҆ наставлѧ́ѧй и҆̀хъ:	Causing the nations to wander, and destroying them: overthrowing the nations, and leading them away.
24	24
и҆змѣнѧ́ѧй сердца̀ кнѧзе́й земны́хъ, прельсти́ же и҆̀хъ на пꙋтѝ, є҆гѡ́же не вѣ́дѧхꙋ,	Perplexing the minds of the princes of the earth: and he causes them to wander in a way they have not known, saying,
25	25
да ѡ҆сѧ́жꙋтъ тмꙋ̀, а҆ не свѣ́тъ, да заблꙋ́дѧтъ же ꙗ҆́кѡ пїѧ́ный.	Let them grope in darkness, and let there be no light, and let them wander as a drunken man.
Глава́ г҃і	Chapter 13

1	1
Сѐ, сїѧ̑ ви́дѣ ѻ҆́ко моѐ, и҆ слы́ша оу҆́хо моѐ,	Behold, mine eye has seen these things, and mine ear has heard them.
2	2
и҆ вѣ́мъ, є҆ли̑ка и҆ вы̀ вѣ́сте: и҆ не неразꙋ́мнѣе є҆́смь ва́съ.	And I know all that ye too know; and I have not less understanding than you.
3	3
Но ѻ҆ба́че и҆ а҆́зъ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ возглаго́лю, ѡ҆бличꙋ́ же пред̾ ни́мъ, а҆́ще восхо́щетъ.	Nevertheless I will speak to the Lord, and I will reason before him, if he will.
4	4
Вы́ бо є҆стѐ вра́чеве непра́веднїи и҆ цѣли́телє ѕлы́хъ всѝ,	But ye are all bad physicians, and healers of diseases.
5	5
бꙋ́ди же ва́мъ ѡ҆нѣмѣ́ти, и҆ сбꙋ́детсѧ ва́мъ въ премꙋ́дрость.	But would that ye were silent, and it would be wisdom to you in the end.
6	6
Слы́шите же ѡ҆бличе́нїе оу҆́стъ мои́хъ, сꙋдꙋ́ же оу҆сте́нъ мои́хъ вонми́те.	But hear ye the reasoning of my mouth, and attend to the judgment of my lips.
7	7
Не пред̾ бг҃омъ ли глаго́лете и҆ пред̾ ни́мъ вѣща́ете ле́сть;	Do ye not speak before the Lord, and utter deceit before him?
8	8
и҆лѝ оу҆клоните́сѧ, вы́ же са́ми сꙋдїи̑ бꙋ́дите.	Or will ye draw back? nay, do ye yourselves be judges.
9	9
Добро́ бо, а҆́ще и҆зслѣ́дитъ ва́съ: а҆́ще бо всѝ творѧ́щїи приложите́сѧ къ немꙋ̀, ѻ҆ба́че ѡ҆бличи́тъ вы̀.	For it were well if he would thoroughly search you: for though doing all things in your power ye should attach yourselves to him,
10	10
А҆́ще же и҆ та́й ли́цамъ оу҆дивите́сѧ,	he will not reprove you at all the less: but if moreover ye should secretly respect persons,
11	11
не движе́нїе ли є҆гѡ̀ смѧте́тъ ва́съ, боѧ́знь же ѿ негѡ̀ нападе́тъ на вы̀;	shall not his whirlpool sweep you round, and terror from him fall upon you?
12	12
Ѿи́детъ же велича́нїе ва́ше ра́внѡ пе́пелꙋ, тѣ́ло же бре́нно.	And your glorying shall prove in the end to you like ashes, and your body like a body of clay.
13	13
Оу҆молчи́те, да возглаго́лю и҆ почі́ю ѿ гнѣ́ва.	Be silent, that I may speak, and cease from mine anger,
14	14
Взе́млѧ плѡ́ти моѧ̑ зꙋба́ми, дꙋ́шꙋ же мою̀ положꙋ̀ въ рꙋцѣ̀ мое́й.	while I may take my flesh in my teeth, and put my life in my hand.
15	15
А҆́ще мѧ̀ оу҆бїе́тъ си́льный, поне́же и҆ нача̀, ѻ҆ба́че возглаго́лю и҆ ѡ҆бличꙋ̀ пред̾ ни́мъ:	Though the Mighty One should lay hand upon me, forasmuch as he has begun, verily I will speak, and plead before him.
16	16
и҆ сїѐ мѝ сбꙋ́детсѧ во спасе́нїе: не вни́детъ бо пред̾ ни́мъ ле́сть.	And this shall turn to me for salvation; for fraud shall have no entrance before him.
17	17
Послꙋ́шайте, послꙋ́шайте глагѡ́лъ мои́хъ: возвѣщꙋ́ бо ва́мъ слы́шащымъ.	Hear, hear ye my words, for I will declare in your hearing.
18	18
Сѐ, а҆́зъ бли́з̾ є҆́смь сꙋда̀ моегѡ̀, вѣ́мъ а҆́зъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ пра́веденъ ꙗ҆влю́сѧ.	Behold, I am near my judgment: I know that I shall appear evidently just.
19	19
Кто́ бо є҆́сть сꙋдѧ́йсѧ со мно́ю, да нн҃ѣ оу҆молчꙋ̀ и҆ и҆зче́знꙋ;	For who is he that shall plead with me, that I should now be silent, and expire?
20	20
Дво́е же мѝ сотвори́ши, тогда̀ ѿ лица̀ твоегѡ̀ не скры́юсѧ:	But grant me two things: then I will not hide myself from thy face.
21	21
рꙋ́кꙋ ѿ менє̀ ѿимѝ, стра́хъ же тво́й да не оу҆жаса́етъ мѧ̀:	Withhold thine hand from me: and let not thy fear terrify me.
22	22
посе́мъ призове́ши, а҆́зъ же тѧ̀ послꙋ́шаю, и҆лѝ возглаго́леши, а҆́зъ же тѝ да́мъ ѿвѣ́тъ.	Then shalt thou call, and I will hearken to thee: or thou shalt speak, and I will give thee an answer.
23	23
Коли́цы сꙋ́ть грѣсѝ моѝ и҆ беззакѡ́нїѧ моѧ̑; наꙋчѝ мѧ̀, ка̑ѧ сꙋ́ть;	How many are my sins and my transgressions? teach me what they are.
24	24
Почто̀ кры́ешисѧ ѿ менє̀; мни́ши же мѧ̀ проти́вна сꙋ́ща тебѣ̀;	Wherefore hidest thou thyself from me, and deemest me thine enemy?
25	25
И҆лѝ ꙗ҆́кѡ ли́стъ дви́жимь вѣ́тромъ оу҆бои́шисѧ; и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́кѡ сѣ́нꙋ носи́мꙋ вѣ́тромъ противлѧ́ешимисѧ;	Wilt thou be startled at me, as at a leaf shaken by the wind? or wilt thou set thyself against me as against grass borne upon the breeze?
26	26
Ꙗ҆́кѡ написа́лъ є҆сѝ на мѧ̀ ѕла̑ѧ, ѡ҆бложи́лъ же мѝ є҆сѝ ю҆́нѡстныѧ грѣхѝ:	For thou hast written evil things against me, and thou hast compassed me with the sins of my youth.
27	27
положи́лъ же є҆сѝ но́гꙋ мою̀ въ возбране́нїе: сохрани́лъ же є҆сѝ дѣла̀ моѧ̑ всѧ̑: въ корє́нїѧ же но́гъ мои́хъ прише́лъ є҆сѝ:	And thou hast placed my foot in the stocks; and thou hast watched all my works, and hast penetrated to my heels.
28	28
и҆̀же ѡ҆бетша́ютъ ꙗ҆́коже мѣ́хъ, и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже ри́за мо́лїемъ и҆з̾ѧде́на.	I am as that which waxes old like a bottle, or like a moth-eaten garment.
Глава́ д҃і	Chapter 14

1	1
Человѣ́къ бо рожде́нъ ѿ жены̀ малолѣ́тенъ и҆ и҆спо́лнь гнѣ́ва:	For a mortal born of a woman is short-lived, and full of wrath.
2	2
и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже цвѣ́тъ процвѣты́й ѿпадѐ, ѿбѣже́ же ꙗ҆́кѡ сѣ́нь, и҆ не постои́тъ.	Or he falls like a flower that has bloomed; and he departs like a shadow, and cannot continue.
3	3
Не и҆ ѡ҆ се́мъ ли сло́во сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ, и҆ семꙋ̀ сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ вни́ти на сꙋ́дъ пред̾ тѧ̀;	Hast thou not taken account even of him, and caused him to enter into judgment before thee?
4	4
Кто́ бо чи́стъ бꙋ́детъ ѿ скве́рны; никто́же,	For who shall be pure from uncleanness? not even one;
5	5
а҆́ще и҆ є҆ди́нъ де́нь житїѐ є҆гѡ̀ на землѝ: и҆зочте́ни же мцⷭ҇ы є҆гѡ̀ ѿ тебє̀, на вре́мѧ положи́лъ є҆сѝ, и҆ не престꙋ́питъ.	if even his life should be but one day upon the earth: and his months are numbered by him: thou hast appointed him for a time, and he shall by no means exceed it.
6	6
Ѿстꙋпѝ ѿ негѡ̀, да оу҆мо́лкнетъ и҆ и҆збере́тъ житїѐ ꙗ҆́коже нае́мникъ.	Depart from him, that he may be quiet, and take pleasure in his life, though as a hireling.
7	7
Є҆́сть бо дре́вꙋ наде́жда: а҆́ще бо посѣ́чено бꙋ́детъ, па́ки процвѣте́тъ, и҆ лѣ́торасль є҆гѡ̀ не ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́етъ:	For there is hope for a tree, even if it should be cut down, that it shall blossom again, and its branch shall not fail.
8	8
а҆́ще бо состарѣ́етсѧ въ землѝ ко́рень є҆гѡ̀, на ка́мени же сконча́етсѧ стебло̀ є҆гѡ̀,	For though its root should grow old in the earth, and its stem die in the rock;
9	9
ѿ вонѝ воды̀ процвѣте́тъ, сотвори́тъ же жа́твꙋ, ꙗ҆́коже новосажде́нное.	it will blossom from the scent of water, and will produce a crop, as one newly planted.
10	10
Мꙋ́жъ же оу҆ме́рый ѿи́де, па́дъ же человѣ́къ, ктомꙋ̀ нѣ́сть.	But a man that has died is utterly gone; and when a mortal has fallen, he is no more.
11	11
Вре́менемъ бо ѡ҆скꙋдѣва́етъ мо́ре, рѣка́ же ѡ҆пꙋстѣ́вши и҆́зсше:	For the sea wastes in length of time, and a river fails and is dried up.
12	12
человѣ́къ же оу҆снꙋ́въ не воста́нетъ, до́ндеже не бꙋ́детъ не́бо сошве́но, и҆ не возбꙋдѧ́тсѧ ѿ сна̀ своегѡ̀.	And man that has lain down in death shall certainly not rise again till the heaven be dissolved, and they shall not awake from their sleep.
13	13
Оу҆́ бѡ, ѽ, дабы̀ во а҆́дѣ мѧ̀ сохрани́лъ є҆сѝ, скры́лъ же мѧ́ бы є҆сѝ, до́ндеже преста́нетъ гнѣ́въ тво́й, и҆ вчини́ши мѝ вре́мѧ, въ не́же па́мѧть сотвори́ши мѝ.	For oh that thou hadst kept me in the grave, and hadst hidden me until thy wrath should cease, and thou shouldest set me a time in which thou wouldest remember me!
14	14
А҆́ще бо оу҆́мретъ человѣ́къ, жи́въ бꙋ́детъ: сконча́въ дни̑ житїѧ̀ своегѡ̀, потерплю̀, до́ндеже па́ки бꙋ́дꙋ.	For if a man should die, shall he live again, having accomplished the days of his life? I will wait till I exist again?
15	15
Посе́мъ воззове́ши, а҆́зъ же послꙋ́шаю тѧ̀: дѣ́лъ же рꙋкꙋ̀ твоє́ю не ѿвраща́йсѧ:	Then shalt thou call, and I will hearken to thee: but do not thou reject the work of thine hands.
16	16
и҆зчи́слилъ же є҆сѝ начина̑нїѧ моѧ̑, и҆ ничто́же тѧ̀ мимои́детъ ѿ грѣ̑хъ мои́хъ:	But thou hast numbered my devices: and not one of my sins shall escape thee?
17	17
запечатлѣ́лъ же мѝ є҆сѝ беззакѡ́нїѧ въ мѣшцѣ̀, назна́меналъ же є҆сѝ, а҆́ще что̀ нево́лею престꙋпи́хъ.	And thou hast sealed up my transgressions in a bag, and marked if I have been guilty of any transgression unawares.
18	18
Ѻ҆ба́че и҆ гора̀ па́дающи распаде́тсѧ, и҆ ка́мень ѡ҆бетша́етъ ѿ мѣ́ста своегѡ̀:	And verily a mountain falling will utterly be destroyed, and a rock shall be worn out of its place.
19	19
ка́менїе ѡ҆гла́диша во́ды, и҆ потопи́ша во́ды взна́къ хо́лмы земны̑ѧ, и҆ ѡ҆жида́нїе человѣ́ческо погꙋби́лъ є҆сѝ.	The waters wear the stones, and waters falling headlong overflow a heap of the earth: and thou destroyest the hope of man.
20	20
Ѿри́нꙋлъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀ до конца̀, и҆ ѿи́де: и҆змѣни́лъ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀ лицѐ и҆ и҆спꙋсти́лъ є҆сѝ.	Thou drivest him to an end, and he is gone: thou settest thy face against him, and sendest him away;
21	21
Мнѡ́гимъ же бы́вшымъ сынѡ́мъ є҆гѡ̀, не вѣ́сть: а҆́ще же и҆ ма́лѡ и҆́хъ бꙋ́детъ, не зна́етъ:	and though his children be multiplied, he knows it not; and if they be few, he is not aware.
22	22
но плѡ́ти є҆гѡ̀ болѣ́ша, дꙋша́ же є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆ себѣ̀ сѣ́това.	But his flesh is in pain, and his soul mourns.
Глава́ є҃і	Chapter 15

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же є҆лїфа́зъ ѳемані́тинъ, речѐ:	Then Eliphaz the Thæmanite answered and said,
2	2
є҆да̀ премꙋ́дрый да́стъ ѿвѣ́тъ разꙋ́менъ на вѣ́тръ, и҆ напо́лни болѣ́знїю чре́во,	Will a wise man give for answer a mere breath of wisdom? and does he fill up the pain of his belly,
3	3
ѡ҆блича́ѧ глагѡ́лы, и҆́миже не подоба́етъ, и҆ словесы̀, и҆́хже ни ка́ѧ по́льза;	reasoning with improper sayings, and with words wherein is no profit?
4	4
Не и҆ ты́ ли ѿри́нꙋлъ є҆сѝ стра́хъ; сконча́лъ же є҆сѝ глаго́лы таковы̑ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ;	Hast not thou moreover cast off fear, and accomplished such words before the Lord?
5	5
Пови́ненъ є҆сѝ глаго́лѡмъ оу҆́стъ твои́хъ, нижѐ разсꙋди́лъ є҆сѝ глаго́лы си́льныхъ.	Thou art guilty by the words of thy mouth, neither hast thou discerned the words of the mighty.
6	6
Да ѡ҆блича́тъ тѧ̀ оу҆ста̀ твоѧ̑, а҆ не а҆́зъ, и҆ оу҆стнѣ̀ твоѝ на тѧ̀ возсвидѣ́телствꙋютъ.	Let thine own mouth, and not me, reprove thee: and thy lips shall testify against thee.
7	7
Что́ бо; є҆да̀ пе́рвый ѿ человѣ̑къ рожде́нъ є҆сѝ; и҆лѝ пре́жде холмѡ́въ сгꙋсти́лсѧ є҆сѝ;	What! art thou the first man that was born? or wert thou established before the hills?
8	8
и҆лѝ строе́нїе гдⷭ҇не слы́шалъ є҆сѝ; и҆лѝ въ совѣ́тника тѧ̀ оу҆потребѝ бг҃ъ; и҆ на тѧ̀ (є҆ди́наго) ли прїи́де премꙋ́дрость;	Or hast thou heard the ordinance of the Lord? or has God used thee as his counsellor? and has wisdom come only to thee?
9	9
что́ бо вѣ́си, є҆гѡ́же не вѣ́мы; и҆лѝ что̀ разꙋмѣ́еши ты̀, є҆гѡ́же и҆ мы̀ (не разꙋмѣ́емъ);	For what knowest thou, that we know not? or what understandest thou, which we do not also?
10	10
И҆ ста́ръ и҆ дре́венъ є҆́сть въ на́съ, ста́ршїй ѻ҆тца̀ твоегѡ̀ де́ньми.	Truly among us are both the old and very aged man, more advanced in days than thy father.
11	11
Ма́лѡ, ѡ҆ ни́хже согрѣши́лъ є҆сѝ, оу҆ѧ́звленъ є҆сѝ, вельмѝ вы́ше мѣ́ры возглаго́лалъ є҆сѝ.	Thou hast been scourged for but few of thy sins: thou hast spoken haughtily and extravagantly.
12	12
Что̀ де́рзостно бы́сть се́рдце твоѐ; и҆лѝ что̀ вознесо́стѣсѧ ѻ҆́чи твоѝ;	What has thine heart dared? or what have thine eyes aimed at,
13	13
Ꙗ҆́кѡ ꙗ҆́рость и҆зры́гнꙋлъ є҆сѝ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, и҆зне́слъ же є҆сѝ и҆зо оу҆́стъ такѡва̀ словеса̀;	that thou hast vented thy rage before the Lord, and delivered such words from thy mouth?
14	14
Кто́ бо сы́й человѣ́къ ꙗ҆́кѡ бꙋ́детъ непоро́ченъ; и҆лѝ а҆́ки бꙋ́дꙋщїй пра́ведникъ рожде́нъ ѿ жены̀;	For who, being a mortal, is such that he shall be blameless? or, who that is born of a woman, that he should be just?
15	15
А҆́ще во ст҃ы́хъ не вѣ́ритъ, нб҃о же нечи́сто пред̾ ни́мъ,	Forasmuch as he trusts not his saints; and the heaven is not pure before him.
16	16
кольмѝ па́че ме́рзкїй и҆ нечи́стый мꙋ́жъ, пїѧ́й непра̑вды, ꙗ҆́коже питїѐ.	Alas then, abominable and unclean is man, drinking unrighteousness as a draught.
17	17
Возвѣщꙋ́ же тѝ, послꙋ́шай менѐ: ꙗ҆̀же нн҃ѣ ви́дѣхъ, возвѣщꙋ̀ тѝ,	But I will tell thee, hearken to me; I will tell thee now what I have seen;
18	18
ꙗ҆̀же премꙋ́дрїи рекꙋ́тъ, и҆ не оу҆таи́ша ѻ҆тцы̀ и҆́хъ,	things wise men say, and their fathers have not hidden.
19	19
и҆̀мже є҆ди̑нымъ дана̀ бы́сть землѧ̀, и҆ не на́йде и҆ноплеме́нникъ на нѧ̀.	To them alone the earth was given, and no stranger came upon them.
20	20
Всѐ житїѐ нечести́вагѡ въ попече́нїи, лѣ̑та же и҆зочтє́на дана̑ си́льномꙋ,	All the life of the ungodly is spent in care, and the years granted to the oppressor are numbered.
21	21
стра́хъ же є҆гѡ̀ во оу҆шесѣ́хъ є҆гѡ̀: є҆гда̀ мни́тъ оу҆жѐ въ ми́рѣ бы́ти, тогда̀ прїи́детъ на́нь низвраще́нїе:	And his terror is in his ears: just when he seems to be at peace, his overthrow will come.
22	22
да не вѣ́рꙋетъ ѿврати́тисѧ ѿ тмы̀, ѡ҆сꙋжде́нъ бо оу҆жѐ въ рꙋ́ки желѣ́за,	Let him not trust that he shall return from darkness, for he has been already made over to the power of the sword.
23	23
оу҆чине́нъ же є҆́сть въ бра́шно неѧ́сытємъ: вѣ́сть же въ себѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ жде́тъ паде́нїѧ, де́нь же те́менъ преврати́тъ є҆го̀,	And he has been appointed to be food for vultures; and he knows within himself that he is doomed to be a carcase: and a dark day shall carry him away as with a whirlwind.
24	24
бѣда́ же и҆ ско́рбь ѡ҆б̾и́метъ є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́коже военача́лникъ напредѝ стоѧ́й па́даетъ,	Distress also and anguish shall come upon him: he shall fall as a captain in the first rank.
25	25
ꙗ҆́кѡ вознесѐ рꙋ́цѣ на гдⷭ҇а, пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ же вседержи́телемъ ѡ҆жесточѝ вы́ю,	For he has lifted his hands against the Lord, and he has hardened his neck against the Almighty Lord.
26	26
тече́ же проти́вꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ оу҆кори́зною въ то́лщи хребта̀ щита̀ своегѡ̀:	And he has run against him with insolence, on the thickness of the back of his shield.
27	27
ꙗ҆́кѡ покры̀ лицѐ своѐ тꙋ́комъ свои́мъ и҆ сотворѝ ѡ҆ме́тъ на сте́гнахъ: (хвала́ же є҆гѡ̀ оу҆кори́зна).	For he has covered his face with his fat, and made layers of fat upon his thighs.
28	28
Да всели́тсѧ же во градѣ́хъ пꙋсты́хъ, вни́детъ же въ до́мы ненаселє́нныѧ: а҆ ꙗ҆̀же ѻ҆нѝ оу҆гото́ваша, и҆ні́и ѿнесꙋ́тъ.	And let him lodge in desolate cities, and enter into houses without inhabitant: and what they have prepared, others shall carry away.
29	29
Нижѐ ѡ҆богати́тсѧ, нижѐ ѡ҆ста́нетъ и҆мѣ́нїе є҆гѡ̀, не и҆́мать положи́ти на зе́млю сѣ́ни,	Neither shall he at all grow rich, nor shall his substance remain: he shall not cast a shadow upon the earth.
30	30
нижѐ и҆збѣжи́тъ тмы̀: прозѧбе́нїе є҆гѡ̀ да оу҆сꙋши́тъ вѣ́тръ, и҆ да ѿпаде́тъ цвѣ́тъ є҆гѡ̀:	Neither shall he in any wise escape the darkness: let the wind blast his blossom, and let his flower fall off.
31	31
да не вѣ́ритъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ стерпи́тъ, тщє́тнаѧ бо сбꙋ́дꙋтсѧ є҆мꙋ̀.	Let him not think that he shall endure; for his end shall be vanity.
32	32
Посѣче́нїе є҆гѡ̀ пре́жде часа̀ растлѣ́етъ, и҆ лѣ́торасль є҆гѡ̀ не ѡ҆бли́ственѣетъ:	His harvest shall perish before the time, and his branch shall not flourish.
33	33
да ѡ҆б̾има́нъ бꙋ́детъ ꙗ҆́коже недозрѣ́лаѧ ꙗ҆́года пре́жде часа̀, да ѿпаде́тъ же ꙗ҆́кѡ цвѣ́тъ ма́сличїѧ.	And let him be gathered as the unripe grape before the time, and let him fall as the blossom of the olive.
34	34
Послꙋ́шество бо нечести́вагѡ сме́рть, ѻ҆́гнь же пожже́тъ до́мы мздои́мцєвъ:	For death is the witness of an ungodly man, and fire shall burn the houses of them that receive gifts.
35	35
во чре́вѣ же прїи́метъ бѡлѣ́зни, сбꙋ́детсѧ же є҆мꙋ̀ тщета̀,чре́во же є҆гѡ̀ понесе́тъ ле́сть.	And he shall conceive sorrows, and his end shall be vanity, and his belly shall bear deceit.
Глава́ ѕ҃і	Chapter 16

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ:	But Job answered and said,
2	2
слы́шахъ сицєва́ѧ мнѡ́га, оу҆тѣ́шителїе ѕѡ́лъ всѝ.	I have heard many such things: poor comforters are ye all.
3	3
Что́ бо; є҆да̀ чи́нъ є҆́сть во словесѣ́хъ вѣ́тра; и҆лѝ кꙋ́ю тѝ па́кость сотвори́тъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿвѣща́еши;	What! is there any reason in vain words? or what will hinder thee from answering?
4	4
И҆ а҆́зъ ꙗ҆́коже вы̀ возглаго́лю: а҆́ще бы дꙋша̀ ва́ша подлежа́ла вмѣ́стѡ моеѧ̀, тогда̀ наскочи́лъ бы́хъ на вы̀ словесы̀, покива́ю же на вы̀ главо́ю мое́ю.	I also will speak as ye do: if indeed your soul were in my soul's stead, then would I insult you with words, and I would shake my head at you.
5	5
Бꙋ́ди же крѣ́пость во оу҆стѣ́хъ мои́хъ, движе́нїѧ же оу҆сте́нъ не пощажꙋ̀.	And would there were strength in my mouth, and I would not spare the movement of my lips.
6	6
А҆́ще бо возглаго́лю, не возболю́ ли ꙗ҆́звою; а҆́ще же и҆ оу҆молчꙋ̀, чи́мъ ме́нше оу҆ѧ́звенъ бꙋ́дꙋ;	For if I should speak, I shall not feel the pain of my wound: and if I should be silent, how shall I be wounded the less?
7	7
Нн҃ѣ же преꙋтрꙋжде́на мѧ̀ сотворѝ, бꙋ́ѧ, согни́вша, и҆ ꙗ҆́тъ мѧ̀.	But now he has made me weary, and a worn-out fool; and thou hast laid hold of me.
8	8
Въ послꙋ́шество бы́хъ, и҆ воста̀ во мнѣ̀ лжа̀ моѧ̀, проти́внѡ лицꙋ̀ моемꙋ̀ ѿвѣща̀.	My falsehood has become a testimony, and has risen up against me: it has confronted me to my face.
9	9
Гнѣ́венъ бы́въ низложи́ мѧ, возскрежета̀ зꙋбы̀ на мѧ̀, стрѣ́лы разбо́йникѡвъ є҆гѡ̀ нападо́ша на мѧ̀.	In his anger he has cast me down; he has gnashed his teeth upon me: the weapons of his robbers have fallen upon me.
10	10
Ѻ҆строто́ю ѻ҆че́съ наскака̀, мече́мъ порази́ мѧ въ колѣ̑на: вкꙋ́пѣ же потеко́ша на мѧ̀:	He has attacked me with the keen glances of his eyes; with his sharp spear he has smitten me down upon my knees; and they have run upon me with one accord.
11	11
предаде́ бо мѧ̀ гдⷭ҇ь въ рꙋ́ки непра́ведныхъ, нечести̑вымъ же пове́рже мѧ̀.	For the Lord has delivered me into the hands of unrighteous men, and thrown me upon the ungodly.
12	12
Ми́рствꙋюща разсы́па мѧ̀, взѧ́въ мѧ̀ за власы̀ ѡ҆борва̀, поста́ви мѧ̀ а҆́ки примѣ́тꙋ.	When I was at peace he distracted me: he took me by the hair of the head, and plucked it out: he set me up as a mark.
13	13
Ѡ҆быдо́ша мѧ̀ ко́пїѧми бодꙋ́ще во и҆сте́сы моѧ̑, не щадѧ́ще: и҆злїѧ́ша на зе́млю же́лчь мою̀,	They surrounded me with spears, aiming at my reins: without sparing me they poured out my gall upon the ground.
14	14
низложи́ша мѧ̀ трꙋ́пъ на трꙋ́пъ, теко́ша ко мнѣ̀ могꙋ́щїи,	They overthrew me with fall upon fall: they ran upon me in their might.
15	15
вре́тище соши́ша на ко́жꙋ мою̀, и҆ мо́щь моѧ̀ на землѝ оу҆гасѐ.	They sewed sackcloth upon my skin, and my strength has been spent on the ground.
16	16
Чре́во моѐ сгорѣ̀ ѿ пла́ча, на вѣ́ждахъ же мои́хъ стѣ́нь сме́ртнаѧ,	My belly has been parched with wailing, and darkness is on my eyelids.
17	17
непра́ведно же ни є҆ди́но бѣ̀ въ рꙋкꙋ̀ моє́ю: моли́тва же моѧ̀ чиста̀.	Yet there was no injustice in my hands, and my prayer is pure.
18	18
Землѐ, да не покры́еши над̾ кро́вїю пло́ти моеѧ̀, нижѐ да бꙋ́детъ мѣ́сто во́плю моемꙋ̀.	Earth, cover not over the blood of my flesh, and let my cry have no place.
19	19
И҆ нн҃ѣ сѐ, на нб҃сѣ́хъ по́слꙋхъ мо́й, свидѣ́тель же мѝ во вы́шнихъ.	And now, behold, my witness is in heaven, and my advocate is on high.
20	20
Да прїи́детъ моѧ̀ мольба̀ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ, пред̾ ни́мже да ка́плетъ ѻ҆́ко моѐ.	Let my supplication come to the Lord, and let mine eye weep before him.
21	21
Бꙋ́ди же ѡ҆бличе́нїе мꙋ́жꙋ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, и҆ сы́нꙋ человѣ́ческомꙋ ко бли́жнемꙋ є҆гѡ̀.	Oh that a man might plead before the Lord, even as the son of man with his neighbour!
22	22
Лѣ̑та же и҆зочтє́наѧ прїидо́ша, и҆ пꙋте́мъ, и҆́мже не возвращꙋ́сѧ, пойдꙋ̀.	But my years are numbered and their end come, and I shall go by the way by which I shall not return.
Глава́ з҃і	Chapter 17

1	1
Тлѣ́ю дꙋ́хомъ носи́мь, прошꙋ́ же гро́ба и҆ не оу҆лꙋча́ю.	I perish, carried away by the wind, and I seek for burial, and obtain it not.
2	2
Молю̀ болѣ́знꙋѧ, и҆ что̀ сотворю̀; оу҆крадо́ша же мѝ и҆мѣ́нїе чꙋжді́и.	Weary I intreat; and what have I done? and strangers have stolen my goods.
3	3
Кто́ є҆сть се́й; рꙋко́ю мое́ю свѧ́занъ да бꙋ́детъ.	Who is this? let him join hands with me.
4	4
Ꙗ҆́кѡ се́рдце и҆́хъ сокры́лъ є҆сѝ ѿ мꙋ́дрости, сегѡ̀ ра́ди да не вознесе́ши и҆́хъ.	For thou hast hid their heart from wisdom; therefore thou shalt not exalt them.
5	5
Ча́сти возвѣсти́тъ ѕлѡ́бы: ѻ҆́чи же на сынѣ́хъ и҆ста́ѧста.	He shall promise mischief to his companions: but their eyes have failed for their children.
6	6
Положи́лъ же мѧ̀ є҆сѝ въ при́тчꙋ во ꙗ҆зы́цѣхъ, смѣ́хъ же бы́хъ и҆̀мъ.	But thou hast made me a byword among the nations, and I am become a scorn to them.
7	7
Ѡ҆слѣпо́ста бо ѿ гнѣ́ва ѻ҆́чи моѝ, повоева́нъ бы́хъ вельмѝ ѿ всѣ́хъ:	For my eyes are dimmed through pain; I have been grievously beset by all.
8	8
чꙋ́до ѡ҆б̾ѧ̀ и҆́стинныхъ ѡ҆ се́мъ, пра́ведникъ же на беззако́нника да воста́нетъ:	Wonder has seized true men upon this; and let the just rise up against the transgressor.
9	9
да содержи́тъ же вѣ́рный пꙋ́ть сво́й, чи́стый же рꙋка́ма да прїи́метъ де́рзость.	But let the faithful hold on his own way, and let him that is pure of hands take courage.
10	10
Но ѻ҆ба́че всѝ належи́те и҆ прїиди́те, не бо̀ ѡ҆брѣта́ю въ ва́съ и҆́стины.	Howbeit, do ye all strengthen yourselves and come now, for I do not find truth in you.
11	11
Дні́е моѝ преидо́ша въ тече́нїи, расторго́шасѧ же оу҆́дове се́рдца моегѡ̀.	My days have passed in groaning, and my heart-strings are broken.
12	12
Но́щь въ де́нь преложи́хъ: свѣ́тъ бли́з̾ ѿ лица̀ тмы̀.	I have turned the night into day: the light is short because of darkness.
13	13
А҆́ще бо стерплю̀, а҆́дъ мѝ є҆́сть до́мъ, въ сꙋмра́цѣ же постла́сѧ мѝ посте́лѧ.	For if I remain, Hades is my habitation: and my bed has been made in darkness.
14	14
Сме́рть назва́хъ ѻ҆тца̀ моего̀ бы́ти, ма́терь же и҆ сестрꙋ́ ми гно́й.	I have called upon death to be my father, and corruption to be my mother and sister.
15	15
Гдѣ̀ оу҆́бѡ є҆щѐ є҆́сть мѝ наде́жда, и҆лѝ блага̑ѧ моѧ̑ оу҆зрю̀;	Where then is yet my hope? or where shall I see my good?
16	16
и҆лѝ со мно́ю во а҆́дъ сни́дꙋтъ, и҆лѝ вкꙋ́пѣ въ пе́рсть сни́демъ.	Will they go down with me to Hades, or shall we go down together to the tomb?
Глава́ и҃і	Chapter 18

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же валда́дъ саѵхе́йскїй, речѐ:	Then Baldad the Sauchite answered and said,
2	2
доко́лѣ не преста́неши; пождѝ, да и҆ мы̀ возглаго́лемъ.	How long wilt thou continue? forbear, that we also may speak.
3	3
И҆ почто̀ а҆́ки четверонѡ́жнаѧ оу҆молча́хомъ пред̾ тобо́ю;	For wherefore have we been silent before thee like brutes?
4	4
Пребы́сть тѝ гнѣ́въ. что́ бо; а҆́ще ты̀ оу҆́мреши, не населе́нна ли бꙋ́детъ поднебе́снаѧ; и҆лѝ превратѧ́тсѧ го́ры и҆з̾ ѡ҆снова́нїй;	Anger has possessed thee: for what if thou shouldest die; would the earth under heaven be desolate? or shall the mountains be overthrown from their foundations?
5	5
И҆ свѣ́тъ нечести́выхъ оу҆га́снетъ, и҆ не произы́детъ и҆́хъ пла́мень:	But the light of the ungodly shall be quenched, and their flame shall not go up.
6	6
свѣ́тъ є҆гѡ̀ тма̀ въ жили́щи, свѣти́лникъ же въ не́мъ оу҆га́снетъ:	His light shall be darkness in his habitation, and his lamp shall be put out with him.
7	7
да оу҆ловѧ́тъ ме́ншїи и҆мѣ̑нїѧ є҆гѡ̀, погрѣши́тъ же є҆гѡ̀ совѣ́тъ:	Let the meanest of men spoil his goods, and let his counsel deceive him.
8	8
вве́ржена же бы́сть нога̀ є҆гѡ̀ въ прꙋ́гло, мре́жею да повїе́тсѧ:	His foot also has been caught in a snare, and let it be entangled in a net.
9	9
да прїи́дꙋтъ же на́нь прꙋ̑гла, оу҆крѣпи́тъ на́нь жа́ждꙋщихъ:	And let snares come upon him: he shall strengthen those that thirst for his destruction.
10	10
скры́сѧ въ землѝ оу҆́же є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ꙗ҆́тїе є҆гѡ̀ на стезѝ.	His snare is hid in the earth, and that which shall take him is by the path.
11	11
Ѡ҆́крестъ да погꙋбѧ́тъ є҆го̀ болѣ̑зни: мно́зи же ѡ҆́крестъ но́гъ є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆б̾и́дꙋтъ во гла́дѣ тѣ́снѣмъ:	Let pains destroy him round about, and let many enemies come about him,
12	12
паде́нїе же є҆мꙋ̀ оу҆гото́вано вели́ко.	vex him with distressing hunger: and a signal destruction has been prepared for him.
13	13
Поѧдє́ны же да бꙋ́дꙋтъ плєсны̀ но́гъ є҆гѡ̀, кра̑снаѧ же є҆гѡ̀ да поѧ́стъ сме́рть.	Let the soles of his feet be devoured: and death shall consume his beauty.
14	14
Ѿто́ржено же бꙋ́ди ѿ житїѧ̀ є҆гѡ̀ и҆зцѣле́нїе, да и҆́метъ же є҆го̀ бѣда̀ вино́ю ца́рскою.	And let health be utterly banished from his tabernacle, and let distress seize upon him with a charge from the king.
15	15
Да всели́тсѧ въ хра́минѣ є҆гѡ̀ въ нощѝ є҆гѡ̀, посы̑пана да бꙋ́дꙋтъ лѣ́пѡтнаѧ є҆гѡ̀ жꙋ́пеломъ:	It shall dwell in his tabernacle in his night: his excellency shall be sown with brimstone.
16	16
под̾ ни́мъ корє́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ да и҆зсо́хнꙋтъ, свы́ше же нападе́тъ пожа́тїе є҆гѡ̀.	His roots shall be dried up from beneath, and his crop shall fall away from above.
17	17
Па́мѧть є҆гѡ̀ да поги́бнетъ ѿ землѝ, и҆ (не) бꙋ́детъ и҆́мѧ є҆гѡ̀ на лицы̀ внѣ́шнемъ:	Let his memorial perish out of the earth, and his name shall be publicly cast out.
18	18
да ѿри́нетъ є҆го̀ ѿ свѣ́та во тмꙋ̀:	Let one drive him from light into darkness.
19	19
не бꙋ́детъ зна́емь въ лю́дехъ є҆гѡ̀, нижѐ спасе́нъ въ поднебе́снѣй до́мъ є҆гѡ̀:	He shall not be known among his people, nor his house preserved on the earth.
20	20
но въ свои́хъ є҆мꙋ̀ поживꙋ́тъ и҆ні́и, над̾ ни́мъ воздохнꙋ́ша послѣ́днїи, пе́рвыхъ же ѡ҆б̾ѧ̀ чꙋ́до.	But strangers shall dwell in his possessions: the last groaned for him, and wonder seized the first.
21	21
Сі́и сꙋ́ть до́мове непра́ведныхъ, сїе́ же мѣ́сто невѣ́дꙋщихъ бг҃а.	These are the houses of the unrighteous, and this is the place of them that know not the Lord.
Глава́ ѳ҃і	Chapter 19

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ:	Then Job answered and said,
2	2
доко́лѣ притрꙋ́днꙋ творитѐ дꙋ́шꙋ мою̀ и҆ низлага́ете мѧ̀ словесы̀; оу҆разꙋмѣ́йте то́кмѡ, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь сотвори́ мѧ си́це.	How long will ye vex my soul, and destroy me with words? only know that the Lord has dealt with me thus.
3	3
Клеве́щете на мѧ̀, не стыдѧ́щесѧ менє̀ належите́ ми.	Ye speak against me; ye do not feel for me, but bear hard upon me.
4	4
Бꙋ́ди, ꙗ҆́кѡ вои́стиннꙋ а҆́зъ прельсти́хсѧ, и҆ оу҆ менє̀ водворѧ́етсѧ погрѣше́нїе, глаго́лати словеса̀, ꙗ҆̀же не подоба́ше, словеса́ же моѧ̑ погрѣша́ютъ, и҆ не во вре́мѧ:	Yea verily, I have erred in truth, (but the error abides with myself)
5	5
бꙋ́ди же, ꙗ҆́кѡ на мѧ̀ велича́етесѧ, наскака́ете же мѝ поноше́нїемъ:	But alas! for ye magnify yourselves against me, and insult me with reproach.
6	6
разꙋмѣ́йте оу҆̀бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь є҆́сть и҆́же смѧте́ мѧ и҆ ѡ҆гра́дꙋ свою̀ на мѧ̀ вознесѐ.	Know then that it is the Lord that has troubled me, and has raised his bulwark against me.
7	7
Сѐ, смѣю́сѧ поноше́нїю, не возглаго́лю: возопїю̀, и҆ нигдѣ́же сꙋ́дъ.	Behold, I laugh at reproach; I will not speak: or I will cry out, but there is nowhere judgment.
8	8
Ѡ҆́крестъ ѡ҆гражде́нъ є҆́смь и҆ не могꙋ̀ прейтѝ: пред̾ лице́мъ мои́мъ тмꙋ̀ положѝ,	I am fenced round about, and can by no means escape: he has set darkness before my face.
9	9
сла́вꙋ же съ менє̀ совлечѐ и҆ ѿѧ̀ вѣне́цъ ѿ главы̀ моеѧ̀:	And he has stripped me of my glory, and has taken the crown from my head.
10	10
растерза́ мѧ ѡ҆́крестъ, и҆ ѿидо́хъ: посѣче́ же ꙗ҆́кѡ дре́во наде́ждꙋ мою̀.	He has torn me round about, and I am gone: and he has cut off my hope like a tree.
11	11
Лю́тѣ же гнѣ́ва оу҆потребѝ на мѧ̀ и҆ возмнѣ́ мѧ ꙗ҆́кѡ врага̀.	And he has dreadfully handled me in anger, and has counted me for an enemy.
12	12
Вкꙋ́пѣ же прїидо́ша и҆скꙋшє́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ на мѧ̀, на пꙋте́хъ же мои́хъ ѡ҆быдо́ша мѧ̀ навѣ̑тницы.	His troops also came upon me with one accord, liers in wait compassed my ways.
13	13
Бра́тїѧ моѧ̑ ѿстꙋпи́ша ѿ менє̀, позна́ша чꙋжди́хъ па́че менє̀, и҆ дрꙋ́зїе моѝ неми́лостиви бы́ша:	My brethren have stood aloof from me; they have recognised strangers rather than me: and my friends have become pitiless.
14	14
не снабдѣ́ша мѧ̀ бли́жнїи моѝ, и҆ вѣ́дѧщїи и҆́мѧ моѐ забы́ша мѧ̀.	My nearest of kin have not acknowledged me, and they that knew my name, have forgotten me.
15	15
Сосѣ́ди до́мꙋ и҆ рабы̑ни моѧ̑, (ꙗ҆́кѡ) и҆ноплеме́нникъ бы́хъ пред̾ ни́ми:	As for my household, and my maid-servants, I was a stranger before them.
16	16
раба̀ моего̀ зва́хъ, и҆ не послꙋ́ша, оу҆ста́ же моѧ̑ молѧ́хꙋсѧ:	I called my servant, and he hearkened not; and my mouth intreated him.
17	17
и҆ проси́хъ женꙋ̀ мою̀, призыва́хъ же ласка́ѧ сы́ны подло́жницъ мои́хъ:	And I besought my wife, and earnestly intreated the sons of my concubines.
18	18
ѻ҆ни́ же менѐ въ вѣ́къ ѿри́нꙋша, є҆гда̀ воста́нꙋ, на мѧ̀ глаго́лютъ.	But they rejected me for ever; whenever I rise up, they speak against me.
19	19
Гнꙋша́хꙋсѧ менє̀ ви́дѧщїи мѧ̀, и҆ и҆̀хже люби́хъ, воста́ша на мѧ̀.	They that saw me abhorred me: the very persons whom I had loved, rose up against me.
20	20
Въ ко́жи мое́й согни́ша плѡ́ти моѧ̑, кѡ́сти же моѧ̑ въ зꙋбѣ́хъ содержа́тсѧ.	My flesh is corrupt under my skin, and my bones are held in my teeth.
21	21
Поми́лꙋйте мѧ̀, поми́лꙋйте мѧ̀, ѽ, дрꙋ́зїе! рꙋка́ бо гдⷭ҇нѧ коснꙋ́вшаѧсѧ мѝ є҆́сть.	Pity me, pity me, O friends; for it is the hand of the Lord that has touched me.
22	22
Почто́ мѧ го́ните ꙗ҆́коже и҆ гдⷭ҇ь; ѿ пло́тей же мои́хъ не насыща́етесѧ;	Wherefore do ye persecute me as also the Lord does, and are not satisfied with my flesh?
23	23
Кто́ бо да́лъ бы, да напи́шꙋтсѧ словеса̀ моѧ̑, и҆ положа́тсѧ ѡ҆́наѧ въ кни́зѣ во вѣ́къ;	For oh that my words were written, and that they were recorded in a book for ever,
24	24
и҆ на дщи́цѣ желѣ́знѣ и҆ ѻ҆́ловѣ, и҆лѝ на ка́менїихъ и҆зваѧ́ютсѧ;	with an iron pen and lead, or graven in the rocks!
25	25
Вѣ́мъ бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ прⷭ҇носꙋ́щенъ є҆́сть, и҆́же и҆́мать и҆скꙋпи́ти мѧ̀,	For I know that he is eternal who is about to deliver me,
26	26
(и҆) на землѝ воскреси́ти ко́жꙋ мою̀ терпѧ́щꙋю сїѧ̑, ѿ гдⷭ҇а бо мѝ сїѧ̑ соверши́шасѧ,	and to raise up upon the earth my skin that endures these sufferings: for these things have been accomplished to me of the Lord;
27	27
ꙗ҆̀же а҆́зъ въ себѣ̀ свѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆̀же ѻ҆́чи моѝ ви́дѣста, а҆ не и҆́нъ: всѧ̑ же мѝ соверши́шасѧ въ нѣ́дрѣ.	which I am conscious of in myself, which mine eye has seen, and not another, but all have been fulfilled to me in my bosom.
28	28
А҆́ще же и҆ рече́те: что̀ рече́мъ проти́вꙋ є҆мꙋ̀; и҆ ко́рень словесѐ ѡ҆брѧ́щемъ въ не́мъ.	But if ye shall also say, What shall we say before him, and so find the root of the matter in him?
29	29
Оу҆бо́йтесѧ же и҆ вы̀ ѿ меча̀: ꙗ҆́рость бо на беззакѡ́нныѧ на́йдетъ, и҆ тогда̀ оу҆ви́дѧтъ, гдѣ̀ є҆́сть и҆́хъ вещество̀.	Do ye also beware of deceit: for wrath will come upon transgressors; and then shall they know where their substance is.
Глава́ к҃	Chapter 20

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же сѡфа́ръ мїне́йскїй, речѐ:	Then Sophar the Minæan answered and said,
2	2
не та́кѡ мнѣ́хъ сїѧ̑ тебѣ̀ рещѝ проти́вꙋ, и҆ не разꙋмѣ́ете па́че не́жели и҆ а҆́зъ.	I did not suppose that thou wouldest answer thus: neither do ye understand more than I.
3	3
Наказа́нїе срамле́нїѧ моегѡ̀ оу҆слы́шꙋ, и҆ дꙋ́хъ ѿ ра́зꙋма ѿвѣщава́етъ мѝ.	I will hear my shameful reproach; and the spirit of my understanding answers me.
4	4
Є҆да̀ си́хъ не оу҆разꙋмѣ́лъ є҆сѝ ѿ вѣ́ка, ѿне́лѣже положе́нъ человѣ́къ бы́сть на землѝ;	Hast thou not known these things of old, from the time that man was set upon the earth?
5	5
весе́лїе бо нечести́выхъ паде́нїе стра́шно, ѡ҆бра́дованїе же беззако́нныхъ па́гꙋба.	But the mirth of the ungodly is a signal downfall, and the joy of transgressors is destruction:
6	6
А҆́ще взы́дꙋтъ на не́бо да́ры є҆гѡ̀, же́ртва же є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆блакѡ́въ ко́снетсѧ:	although his gifts should go up to heaven, and his sacrifice reach the clouds.
7	7
є҆гда́ бо мни́тсѧ оу҆жѐ оу҆твержде́нъ бы́ти, тогда̀ въ коне́цъ поги́бнетъ. ви́дѣвшїи же є҆го̀ рекꙋ́тъ: гдѣ́ є҆сть;	For when he shall seem to be now established, then he shall utterly perish: and they that knew him shall say, Where is he?
8	8
Ꙗ҆́коже со́нъ ѿлетѣ́вый не ѡ҆брѧ́щетсѧ, ѿлетѣ́ же а҆́ки мечта́нїе нощно́е.	Like a dream that has fled away, he shall not be found; and he has fled like a vision of the night.
9	9
Ѻ҆́ко призрѣ̀, и҆ не приложи́тъ, и҆ ктомꙋ̀ не позна́етъ є҆го̀ мѣ́сто є҆гѡ̀.	The eye has looked upon him, but shall not see him again; and his place shall no longer perceive him.
10	10
Сынѡ́въ є҆гѡ̀ да погꙋбѧ́тъ ме́ншїи, и҆ рꙋ́цѣ є҆гѡ̀ возжгꙋ́тъ бѡлѣ́зни.	Let his inferiors destroy his children, and let his hands kindle the fire of sorrow.
11	11
Кѡ́сти є҆гѡ̀ напо́лнишасѧ грѣхѡ́въ ю҆́ности є҆гѡ̀ и҆ съ ни́мъ на пе́рсти оу҆снꙋ́тъ.	His bones have been filled with vigour of his youth, and it shall lie down with him in the dust.
12	12
А҆́ще оу҆слади́тсѧ во оу҆стѣ́хъ є҆гѡ̀ ѕло́ба, скры́етъ ю҆̀ под̾ ѧ҆зы́комъ свои́мъ:	Though evil be sweet in his mouth, though he will hide it under his tongue;
13	13
не пощади́тъ є҆ѧ̀, и҆ не ѡ҆ста́витъ є҆ѧ̀, и҆ собере́тъ ю҆̀ посредѣ̀ горта́ни своегѡ̀,	though he will not spare it, and will not leave it, but will keep it in the midst of his throat:
14	14
и҆ не возмо́жетъ помощѝ себѣ̀: же́лчь а҆́спїдѡвъ во чре́вѣ є҆гѡ̀.	yet he shall not at all be able to help himself; the gall of an asp is in his belly.
15	15
Бога́тство непра́веднѡ собира́емо и҆зблюе́тсѧ, и҆з̾ хра́мины є҆гѡ̀ и҆звлече́тъ є҆го̀ а҆́гг҃лъ.	His wealth unjustly collected shall be vomited up; a messenger of wrath shall drag him out of his house.
16	16
Ꙗ҆́рость же ѕмїе́вꙋ да ссе́тъ, да оу҆бїе́тъ же є҆го̀ ѧ҆зы́къ ѕмїи́нъ.	And let him suck the poison of serpents, and let the serpent's tongue slay him.
17	17
Да не оу҆́зритъ ѿдое́нїѧ скотѡ́въ, нижѐ прибы́тка ме́да и҆ ма́сла кра́вїѧ.	Let him not see the milk of the pastures, nor the supplies of honey and butter.
18	18
Вотщѐ и҆ всꙋ́е трꙋди́сѧ, бога́тство, ѿ негѡ́же не вкꙋ́ситъ, ꙗ҆́коже кло́ки не сожва́ємы и҆ не поглоща́ємы.	He has laboured unprofitably and in vain, for wealth of which he shall not taste: it is as a lean thing, unfit for food, which he cannot swallow.
19	19
Мно́гихъ бо немощны́хъ до́мы сокрꙋшѝ, жили́ще же разгра́би и҆ не поста́ви.	For he has broken down the houses of many mighty men: and he has plundered an habitation, though he built it not.
20	20
Нѣ́сть спасе́нїѧ и҆мѣ́нїю є҆гѡ̀, въ вожделѣ́нїи свое́мъне спасе́тсѧ.	There is no security to his possessions; he shall not be saved by his desire.
21	21
Нѣ́сть ѡ҆ста́нка бра́шнꙋ є҆гѡ̀, сегѡ̀ ра́ди не процвѣтꙋ́тъ є҆мꙋ̀ блага̑ѧ.	There is nothing remaining of his provisions; therefore his goods shall not flourish.
22	22
Є҆гда́ же мни́тъ оу҆жѐ и҆спо́лнь бы́ти, ѡ҆скорби́тсѧ, всѧ́ка же бѣда̀ на́нь прїи́детъ.	But when he shall seem to be just satisfied, he shall be straitened; and all distress shall come upon him.
23	23
А҆́ще ка́кѡ ли́бо и҆спо́лнитъ чре́во своѐ, напꙋ́ститъ на́нь ꙗ҆́рость гнѣ́ва, ѡ҆дожди́тъ на него̀ бѡлѣ́зни:	If by any means he would fill his belly, let God send upon him the fury of wrath; let him bring a torrent of pains upon him.
24	24
и҆ не спасе́тсѧ ѿ рꙋкѝ желѣ́за, да оу҆стрѣли́тъ є҆го̀ лꙋ́къ мѣ́дѧнъ,	And he shall by no means escape from the power of the sword; let the brazen bow wound him.
25	25
и҆ да про́йдетъ сквозѣ̀ тѣ́ло є҆гѡ̀ стрѣла̀: ѕвѣ́зды же въ жили́щихъ є҆гѡ̀: да прїи́дꙋтъ на́нь стра́си,	And let the arrow pierce through his body; and let the stars be against his dwelling-place: let terrors come upon him.
26	26
и҆ всѧ́ка тма̀ на не́мъ да пребꙋ́детъ: да поѧ́стъ є҆го̀ ѻ҆́гнь нераздеже́ный, да ѡ҆ѕло́битъ же пришле́цъ до́мъ є҆гѡ̀:	And let all darkness wait for him: a fire that burns not out shall consume him; and let a stranger plague his house.
27	27
и҆ да ѿкры́етъ не́бо беззакѡ́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ землѧ̀ да воста́нетъ на́нь:	And let the heaven reveal his iniquities, and the earth rise up against him.
28	28
да и҆звлече́тъ до́мъ є҆гѡ̀ па́гꙋба до конца̀, де́нь гнѣ́ва да прїи́детъ на́нь.	Let destruction bring his house to an end; let a day of wrath come upon him.
29	29
Сїѧ̀ ча́сть человѣ́ка нечести́вагѡ ѿ гдⷭ҇а и҆ стѧжа́нїе и҆мѣ́нїй є҆гѡ̀ ѿ надзира́телѧ.	This is the portion of an ungodly man from the Lord, and the possession of his goods appointed him by the all-seeing God.
Глава́ к҃а	Chapter 21

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ:	But Job answered and said,
2	2
послꙋ́шайте, послꙋ́шайте слове́съ мои́хъ, да не бꙋ́детъ мѝ ѿ ва́съ сїѐ оу҆тѣше́нїе:	Hear ye, hear ye my words, that I may not have this consolation from you.
3	3
потерпи́те мѝ, а҆́зъ же возглаго́лю, та́же не посмѣе́темисѧ.	Raise me, and I will speak; then ye shall not laugh me to scorn.
4	4
Что́ бо; є҆да̀ человѣ́ческо мѝ ѡ҆бличе́нїе; и҆лѝ почто̀ не воз̾ѧрю́сѧ;	What! is my reproof of man? and why should I not be angry?
5	5
Воззрѣ́вшїи на мѧ̀ оу҆диви́тесѧ, рꙋ́кꙋ поло́жше на лани́тѣ.	Look upon me, and wonder, laying your hand upon your cheek.
6	6
А҆́ще бо воспомѧнꙋ̀, оу҆жаснꙋ́сѧ: ѡ҆бдержа́тъ бо пло́ть мою̀ болѣ̑зни.	For even when I remember, I am alarmed, and pains seize my flesh.
7	7
Почто̀ нечести́вїи живꙋ́тъ, ѡ҆бетша́ша же въ бога́тствѣ;	Wherefore do the ungodly live, and grow old even in wealth?
8	8
Сѣ́мѧ и҆́хъ по дꙋшѝ, ча̑да же и҆́хъ пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма.	Their seed is according to their desire, and their children are in their sight.
9	9
До́мове и҆́хъ ѻ҆би́лнїи сꙋ́ть, стра́хъ же нигдѣ̀, ра́ны же ѿ гдⷭ҇а нѣ́сть на ни́хъ.	Their houses are prosperous, neither have they any where cause for fear, neither is there a scourge from the Lord upon them.
10	10
Говѧ́до и҆́хъ не и҆зве́рже: спасе́на же бы́сть и҆́хъ и҆мꙋ́щаѧ во чре́вѣ и҆ не лиши́сѧ.	Their cow does not cast her calf, and their beast with young is safe, and does not miscarry.
11	11
Пребыва́ютъ же ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́вцы вѣ̑чныѧ, дѣ́ти же и҆́хъ пред̾игра́ютъ,	And they remain as an unfailing flock, and their children play before them, taking up the psaltery and harp;
12	12
взе́мше ѱалти́рь и҆ гꙋ́сли, и҆ веселѧ́тсѧ гла́сомъ пѣ́сни.	and they rejoice at the voice of a song.
13	13
Сконча́ша во благи́хъ житїѐ своѐ, въ поко́и же а҆́довѣ оу҆спо́ша.	And they spend their days in wealth, and fall asleep in the rest of the grave.
14	14
Глаго́лютъ же гдⷭ҇еви: ѿстꙋпѝ ѿ на́съ, пꙋті́й твои́хъ вѣ́дѣти не хо́щемъ:	Yet such a man says to the Lord, Depart from me; I desire not to know thy ways.
15	15
что̀ досто́инъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ да порабо́таемъ є҆мꙋ̀; и҆ ка́ѧ по́льза, ꙗ҆́кѡ да взы́щемъ є҆го̀;	What is the Mighty One, that we should serve him? and what profit is there that we should approach him?
16	16
Въ рꙋка́хъ бо и҆́хъ бѧ́хꙋ блага̑ѧ, дѣ́лъ же нечести́выхъ не надзира́етъ.	For their good things were in their hands, but he regards not the works of the ungodly.
17	17
Ѻ҆ба́че же и҆ нечести́выхъ свѣти́лникъ оу҆га́снетъ, на́йдетъ же и҆̀мъ развраще́нїе, бѡлѣ́зни же и҆̀хъ ѡ҆б̾и́мꙋтъ ѿ гнѣ́ва:	Nevertheless, the lamp of the ungodly also shall be put out, and destruction shall come upon them, and pangs of vengeance shall seize them.
18	18
бꙋ́дꙋтъ же а҆́ки плє́вы пред̾ вѣ́тромъ, и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже пра́хъ, є҆го́же взѧ̀ ви́хръ.	And they shall be as chaff before the wind, or as dust which the storm has taken up.
19	19
Да ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́ютъ сынѡ́мъ и҆мѣ̑нїѧ є҆гѡ̀: возда́стъ проти́вꙋ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́етъ.	Let his substance fail to supply his children: God shall recompense him, and he shall know it.
20	20
Да оу҆́зрѧтъ ѻ҆́чи є҆гѡ̀ своѐ оу҆бїе́нїе, ѿ гдⷭ҇а же да не спасе́тсѧ.	Let his eyes see his own destruction, and let him not be saved by the Lord.
21	21
Ꙗ҆́кѡ во́лѧ є҆гѡ̀ съ ни́мъ въ домꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ чи́сла мцⷭ҇ей є҆гѡ̀ раздѣли́шасѧ.	For his desire is in his house with him, and the number of his months has been suddenly cut off.
22	22
Не гдⷭ҇ь ли є҆́сть наꙋча́ѧй ра́зꙋмꙋ и҆ хи́трости; то́йже мꙋ́дрыхъ разсꙋжда́етъ.	Is it not the Lord who teaches understanding and knowledge? and does not he judge murders?
23	23
То́й оу҆́мретъ въ си́лѣ простоты̀ своеѧ̀, всецѣ́лъ же благодꙋ́шествꙋѧй и҆ благоꙋспѣва́ѧй,	One shall die in his perfect strength, and wholly at ease and prosperous;
24	24
оу҆тро́ба же є҆гѡ̀ и҆спо́лнена тꙋ́ка, мо́згъ же є҆гѡ̀ разлива́етсѧ.	and his inwards are full of fat, and his marrow is diffused throughout him.
25	25
Ѻ҆́въ же оу҆мира́етъ въ го́рести дꙋшѝ, не ꙗ҆ды́й ничто́же бла́га.	And another dies in bitterness of soul, not eating any good thing.
26	26
Вкꙋ́пѣ же на землѝ спѧ́тъ, гни́лость же и҆̀хъ покры̀.	But they lie down in the earth together, and corruption covers them.
27	27
Тѣ́мже вѣ́мъ ва́съ, ꙗ҆́кѡ де́рзостїю належите́ ми,	So I know you, that ye presumptuously attack me:
28	28
ꙗ҆́кѡ рече́те: гдѣ́ є҆сть до́мъ кнѧ́жь; и҆ гдѣ́ є҆сть покро́въ селе́нїй нечести́выхъ;	so that ye will say, Where is the house of the prince? and where is the covering of the tabernacles of the ungodly?
29	29
Вопроси́те мимоходѧ́щихъ пꙋте́мъ, и҆ зна́мєнїѧ и҆́хъ не чꙋ̑жда сотвори́те.	Ask those that go by the way, and do not disown their tokens.
30	30
Ꙗ҆́кѡ на де́нь па́гꙋбы соблюда́етсѧ нечести́вый, и҆ въ де́нь гнѣ́ва є҆гѡ̀ ѿведе́нъ бꙋ́детъ.	For the wicked hastens to the day of destruction: they shall be led away for the day of his vengeance.
31	31
Кто̀ возвѣсти́тъ пред̾ лице́мъ є҆гѡ̀ пꙋ́ть є҆гѡ̀, и҆ є҆́же то́й сотворѝ, кто̀ возда́стъ є҆мꙋ̀;	Who will tell him his way to his face, whereas he has done it? who shall recompense him?
32	32
И҆ то́й во гро́бъ ѿнесе́нъ бы́сть, и҆ на гроби́щихъ побдѣ̀.	And he has been led away to the tombs, and he has watched over the heaps.
33	33
Оу҆слади́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀ дро́бное ка́менїе пото́ка, и҆ в̾слѣ́дъ є҆гѡ̀ всѧ́къ человѣ́къ ѿи́детъ, и҆ пред̾ ни́мъ безчи́сленнїи.	The stones of the valley have been sweet to him, and every man shall depart after him, and there are innumerable ones before him.
34	34
Ка́кѡ же мѧ̀ оу҆тѣша́ете сꙋ́етными; а҆ є҆́же бы мнѣ̀ почи́ти ѿ ва́съ, ничто́же.	How then do ye comfort me in vain? whereas I have no rest from your molestation.
Глава́ к҃в	Chapter 22

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же є҆лїфа́зъ ѳемані́тинъ, речѐ:	Then Eliphaz the Thæmanite answered and said,
2	2
не гдⷭ҇ь ли є҆́сть наꙋча́ѧй ра́зꙋмꙋ и҆ хи́трости;	Is it not the Lord that teaches understanding and knowledge?
3	3
И҆́бо ко́е попече́нїе гдⷭ҇ꙋ, а҆́ще ты̀ бы́лъ є҆сѝ дѣ́лы непоро́ченъ; и҆лѝ (ка́ѧ) по́льза, ꙗ҆́кѡ про́стъ твори́ти бꙋ́деши пꙋ́ть тво́й;	For what matters it to the Lord, if thou wert blameless in thy works? or is it profitable that thou shouldest perfect thy way?
4	4
и҆лѝ ѡ҆пасе́нїе и҆мѣ́ѧ ѿ тебє̀ ѡ҆бличи́тъ тѧ̀ и҆ вни́детъ съ тобо́ю въ сꙋ́дъ;	Wilt thou maintain and plead thine own cause? and will he enter into judgment with thee?
5	5
Є҆да̀ ѕло́ба твоѧ̀ є҆́сть не мно́га; безчи́сленнїи же твоѝ сꙋ́ть грѣсѝ;	Is not thy wickedness abundant, and thy sins innumerable?
6	6
Въ зало́гъ бо и҆ма́лъ є҆сѝ ѿ бра́тїи твоеѧ̀ вотщѐ, ѻ҆де́ждꙋ же наги́хъ ѿнима́лъ є҆сѝ,	And thou hast taken security of thy brethren for nothing, and hast taken away the clothing of the naked.
7	7
нижѐ водо́ю жа́ждꙋщихъ напои́лъ є҆сѝ, но а҆́лчꙋщихъ лиши́лъ є҆сѝ хлѣ́ба:	Neither hast thou given water to the thirsty to drink, but hast taken away the morsel of the hungry.
8	8
оу҆дивлѧ́лсѧ же є҆сѝ нѣ́кихъ лицꙋ̀ и҆ поверга́лъ є҆сѝ оу҆бо́гихъ на землѝ:	And thou hast accepted the persons of some; and thou hast established those that were already settled on the earth.
9	9
вдови̑цы же ѿпꙋсти́лъ є҆сѝ тщы̀ и҆ сирѡты̀ ѡ҆ѕло́билъ є҆сѝ.	But thou hast sent widows away empty, and hast afflicted orphans.
10	10
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди ѡ҆быдо́ша тѧ̀ сѣ̑ти, и҆ поспѣшѝ на тѧ̀ ра́ть вели́ка:	Therefore snares have compassed thee, and disastrous war has troubled thee.
11	11
свѣ́тъ тебѣ̀ тма̀ бы́сть, оу҆снꙋ́вшаго же вода́ тѧ покры̀.	The light has proved darkness to thee, and water has covered thee on thy lying down.
12	12
Є҆да̀ на высо́кихъ живы́й не призира́етъ; оу҆кори́зною же возносѧ́щихсѧ смирѝ.	Does not he that dwells in the high places observe? and has he not brought down the proud?
13	13
И҆ ре́клъ є҆сѝ: что̀ разꙋмѣ̀ крѣ́пкїй; и҆лѝ во мра́цѣ разсꙋ́дитъ;	And thou hast said, What does the Mighty One know? does he judge in the dark?
14	14
Ѡ҆́блакъ покро́въ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ неꙋви́димь бꙋ́детъ, и҆ крꙋ́гъ небесѐ ѡ҆бхо́дитъ.	A cloud is his hiding-place, and he shall not be seen; and he passes through the circle of heaven.
15	15
Є҆да̀ стезю̀ дре́внюю сохрани́ши, въ ню́же ходи́ша мꙋ́жїе непра́ведни,	Wilt thou not mark the old way, which righteous men have trodden?
16	16
и҆̀же ꙗ҆́ти бы́ша пре́жде вре́мене; рѣка̀ текꙋ́щаѧ ѡ҆снова̑нїѧ и҆́хъ,	who were seized before their time: their foundations are as an overflowing stream.
17	17
глаго́лющїи: что̀ сотвори́тъ на́мъ гдⷭ҇ь; и҆лѝ что̀ нанесе́тъ на ны̀ вседержи́тель;	Who say, What will the Lord do to us? or what will the Almighty bring upon us?
18	18
И҆́же и҆спо́лнилъ є҆́сть до́мы и҆́хъ благи́ми: совѣ́тъ же нечести́выхъ дале́че ѿ негѡ̀.	Yet he filled their houses with good things: but the counsel of the wicked is far from him.
19	19
Ви́дѣвше пра́вєдницы возсмѣѧ́шасѧ, непоро́ченъ же глꙋмлѧ́шесѧ и҆̀мъ:	The righteous have seen it, and laughed, and the blameless one has derided them.
20	20
не поги́бе ли и҆мѣ́нїе и҆́хъ, и҆ ѡ҆ста́нки и҆́хъ поѧ́стъ ѻ҆́гнь;	Verily their substance has been utterly destroyed, and the fire shall devour what is left of their property.
21	21
Бꙋ́ди оу҆̀бо тве́рдъ, а҆́ще претерпи́ши, пото́мъ пло́дъ тво́й бꙋ́детъ во благи́хъ.	Be firm, I pray thee, if thou canst endure; then thy fruit shall prosper.
22	22
Прїими́ же и҆з̾ оу҆́стъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆зрѣче́нїе и҆ воспрїимѝ словеса̀ є҆гѡ̀ въ се́рдце твоѐ.	And receive a declaration from his mouth, and lay up his words in thine heart.
23	23
А҆́ще же ѡ҆брати́шисѧ и҆ смири́ши себѐ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, и҆ дале́че сотвори́ши ѿ жили́ща твоегѡ̀ непра́вдꙋ,	And if thou shalt turn and humble thyself before the Lord, thou hast thus removed unrighteousness far from thy habitation.
24	24
и҆ положе́нъ бꙋ́деши на пе́рсти въ ка́мени, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже ка́мень пото́ка ѡ҆фі́рска.	Thou shalt lay up for thyself treasure in a heap on the rock; and Sophir shall be as the rock of the torrent.
25	25
Бꙋ́детъ оу҆̀бо тебѣ̀ вседержи́тель помо́щникъ ѿ вра̑гъ, чи́ста же сотвори́тъ тѧ̀ ꙗ҆́коже сребро̀ разжже́но,	So the Almighty shall be thy helper from enemies, and he shall bring thee forth pure as silver that has been tried by fire.
26	26
пото́мъ дерзнове́нїе воз̾имѣ́еши пред̾ бг҃омъ, воззрѣ́въ ве́селѡ на не́бо.	Then shalt thou have boldness before the Lord, looking up cheerfully to heaven.
27	27
Помо́льшꙋсѧ же тебѣ̀ къ немꙋ̀, оу҆слы́шитъ тѧ̀, да́стъ же тѝ ѡ҆бѣ́ты твоѧ̑ возда́ти,	And he shall hear thee when thou prayest to him, and he shall grant thee power to pay thy vows.
28	28
оу҆стро́итъ же тѝ жили́ще пра́вды, на пꙋте́хъ же твои́хъ бꙋ́детъ свѣ́тъ:	And he shall establish to thee again a habitation of righteousness and there shall be light upon thy paths.
29	29
ꙗ҆́кѡ смири́лъ є҆сѝ себѐ, тогда̀ рече́ши: вознесе́сѧ, и҆ пони́кша ѻ҆чи́ма спасе́тъ,	Because thou hast humbled thyself; and thou shalt say, Man has behaved proudly, but he shall save him that is of lowly eyes.
30	30
и҆зба́витъ непови́ннаго, и҆ спасе́шисѧ чи́стыма рꙋка́ма твои́ма.	He shall deliver the innocent, and do thou save thyself by thy pure hands.
Глава́ к҃г	Chapter 23

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ:	Then Job answered and said,
2	2
вѣ́мъ оу҆̀бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆з̾ рꙋкѝ моеѧ̀ ѡ҆бличе́нїе моѐ є҆́сть, и҆ рꙋка̀ є҆гѡ̀ тѧжка̀ бы́сть па́че моегѡ̀ воздыха́нїѧ.	Yea, I know that pleading is out of my reach; and his hand has been made heavy upon my groaning.
3	3
Кто̀ оу҆̀бо оу҆вѣ́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆брѧ́щꙋ є҆го̀ и҆ прїидꙋ̀ ко кончи́нѣ;	Who would then know that I might find him, and come to an end of the matter?
4	4
И҆ рекꙋ̀ мо́й сꙋ́дъ, оу҆ста́ же моѧ̑ и҆спо́лню ѡ҆бличе́нїѧ,	And I would plead my own cause, and he would fill my mouth with arguments.
5	5
оу҆разꙋмѣ́ю же и҆зцѣлє́нїѧ, ꙗ҆̀же мѝ рече́тъ, и҆ ѡ҆щꙋщꙋ̀, что́ ми возвѣсти́тъ.	And I would know the remedies which he would speak to me, and I would perceive what he would tell me.
6	6
И҆ а҆́ще со мно́гою крѣ́постїю на́йдетъ на мѧ̀, посе́мъ же не воспрети́тъ мѝ.	Though he should come on me in his great strength, then he would not threaten me;
7	7
И҆́стина бо и҆ ѡ҆бличе́нїе ѿ негѡ̀: да и҆зведе́тъ же въ коне́цъ сꙋ́дъ мо́й.	for truth and reproof are from him; and he would bring forth my judgment to an end.
8	8
А҆́ще бо во пе́рвыхъ пойдꙋ̀, ктомꙋ̀ нѣ́смь: въ послѣ́днихъ же, ка́кѡ вѣ́мъ є҆го̀;	For if I shall go first, and exist no longer, still what do I know concerning the latter end?
9	9
ѡ҆шꙋ́юю творѧ́щꙋ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ не разꙋмѣ́хъ: ѡ҆бложи́тъ ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю, и҆ не оу҆зрю̀.	When he wrought on the left hand, then I observed it not: his right hand shall encompass me but I shall not see it.
10	10
Вѣ́сть бо оу҆жѐ пꙋ́ть мо́й, и҆скꙋси́ же мѧ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ зла́то.	For he knows already my way; and he has tried me as gold.
11	11
И҆зы́дꙋ же въ за́повѣдехъ є҆гѡ̀, пꙋти̑ бо є҆гѡ̀ сохрани́хъ, и҆ не оу҆клоню́сѧ ѿ за́повѣдїй є҆гѡ̀	And I will go forth according to his commandments, for I have kept his ways; and I shall not turn aside from his commandments,
12	12
и҆ не престꙋплю̀, въ нѣ́дрѣхъ же мои́хъ сокры́хъ гл҃го́лы є҆гѡ̀.	neither shall I transgress; but I have hid his words in my bosom.
13	13
А҆́ще же и҆ са́мъ сꙋди́лъ та́кѡ, кто́ є҆сть рекі́й проти́вꙋ є҆мꙋ̀; са́мъ бо восхотѣ̀ и҆ сотворѝ.	And if too he has thus judged, who is he that has contradicted, for he has both willed a thing and done it.
14
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди ѡ҆ не́мъ тре́петенъ бы́хъ, наказꙋ́емь же попеко́хсѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ:
15	15
сегѡ̀ ра́ди ѿ лица̀ є҆гѡ̀ потщꙋ́сѧ, поꙋчꙋ́сѧ и҆ оу҆бою́сѧ ѿ негѡ̀.	Therefore am I troubled at him; and when I was reproved, I thought of him.
16	16
И҆ гдⷭ҇ь оу҆мѧгчи́лъ се́рдце моѐ, и҆ вседержи́тель потща́сѧ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀:	But the Lord has softened my heart, and the Almighty has troubled me.
17	17
не вѣ́дѣхъ бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ на́йдетъ на мѧ̀ тма̀, пред̾ лице́мъ же мои́мъ покры́етъ мра́къ.	For I knew not that darkness would come upon me, and thick darkness has covered me before my face.
Глава́ к҃д	Chapter 24

1	1
Почто́ же гдⷭ҇а оу҆таи́шасѧ часы̀,	But why have the seasons been hidden from the Lord,
2	2
нечести́вїи же предѣ́лъ преидо́ша, ста́до съ па́стыремъ разгра́бивше;	while the ungodly have passed over the bound, carrying off the flock with the shepherd?
3	3
Под̾ѧре́мника си́рыхъ ѿведо́ша и҆ вола̀ вдови́ча въ зало́гъ взѧ́ша:	They have led away the ass of the fatherless, and taken the widow's ox for a pledge.
4	4
оу҆клони́ша немощны́хъ ѿ пꙋтѝ првⷣнагѡ, вкꙋ́пѣ же скры́шасѧ кро́тцыи землѝ:	They have turned aside the weak from the right way: and the meek of the earth have hidden themselves together.
5	5
и҆зыдо́ша же, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆слѝ на село̀, на мѧ̀, и҆зстꙋпи́вше своегѡ̀ чи́на: сла́докъ бы́сть хлѣ́бъ и҆̀мъ ра́ди ю҆́ныхъ.	And they have departed like asses in the field, having gone forth on my account according to their own order: his bread is sweet to his little ones.
6	6
Ни́вꙋ пре́жде вре́мене не свою̀ сꙋ́щꙋ пожа́ша, немощні́и же вїногра́дъ нечести́выхъ без̾ мзды̀ и҆ без̾ бра́шна воздѣ́лаша:	They have reaped a field that was not their own before the time: the poor have laboured in the vineyards of the ungodly without pay and without food.
7	7
наги́хъ мно́гихъ оу҆спи́ша без̾ ри́зъ, ѻ҆де́ждꙋ же дꙋшѝи҆́хъ ѿѧ́ша:	They have caused many naked to sleep without clothes, and they have taken away the covering of their body.
8	8
ка́плѧми го́рскими мо́кнꙋтъ, зане́же не и҆мѣ́ѧхꙋ покро́ва, въ ка́менїе ѡ҆блеко́шасѧ:	They are wet with the drops of the mountains: they have embraced the rock, because they had no shelter.
9	9
восхи́тиша сиротꙋ̀ ѿ сосца̀, па́дшаго же смири́ша:	They have snatched the fatherless from the breast, and have afflicted the outcast.
10	10
нагі̑ѧ же оу҆спи́ша непра́веднѡ, ѿ а҆́лчꙋщихъ же хлѣ́бъ ѿѧ́ша:	And they have wrongfully caused others to sleep without clothing, and taken away the morsel of the hungry.
11	11
въ тѣсни́нахъ непра́веднѡ засѣдо́ша, пꙋти́ же првⷣнагѡ не вѣ́дѣша.	They have unrighteously laid wait in narrow places, and have not known the righteous way.
12	12
И҆̀же и҆з̾ гра́да и҆ и҆з̾ домѡ́въ свои́хъ и҆згони́ми быва́хꙋ, дꙋша́ же младе́нцєвъ стенѧ́ше вельмѝ: бг҃ъ же почто̀ си́хъ посѣще́нїѧ не сотворѝ;	Who have cast forth the poor from the city and their own houses, and the soul of the children has groaned aloud.
13	13
На землѝ сꙋ́щымъ и҆̀мъ, и҆ не разꙋмѣ́ша, пꙋти́ же првⷣнагѡ не вѣ́дѣша, ни по стезѧ́мъ є҆гѡ̀ ходи́ша.	Why then has he not visited these? forasmuch as they were upon the earth, and took no notice, and they knew not the way of righteousness, neither have they walked in their appointed paths?
14	14
Разꙋмѣ́въ же и҆́хъ дѣла̀, предадѐ и҆̀хъ во тмꙋ̀, и҆ въ нощѝ бꙋ́детъ ꙗ҆́кѡ та́ть.	But having known their works, he delivered them into darkness: and in the night one will be as a thief:
15	15
И҆ ѻ҆́ко прелюбодѣ́ѧ сохранѝ тмꙋ̀, глаго́лѧ: не оу҆́зритъ мѧ̀ ѻ҆́ко: и҆ покрыва́ло лицꙋ̀ наложѝ.	and the eye of the adulterer has watched for the darkness, saying, Eye shall not perceive me, and he puts a covering on his face.
16	16
Прокопа̀ въ нощѝ хра̑мины, во дне́хъ же запечатлѣ́ша себѐ, не позна́ша свѣ́та:	In darkness he digs through houses: by day they conceal themselves securely: they know not the light.
17	17
ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́бїе заꙋ́тра и҆̀мъ сѣ́нь сме́рти, поне́же позна́етъ мѧте́жъ сѣ́ни сме́ртныѧ.	For the morning is to them all as the shadow of death, for each will be conscious of the terror of the shadow of death.
18	18
Лего́къ є҆́сть на лицы̀ воды̀: проклѧта̀ бꙋ́ди ча́сть и҆́хъ на землѝ, да ꙗ҆вѧ́тсѧ же садѡ́вїѧ и҆́хъ на землѝ сꙋ̑ха:	He is swift on the face of the water: let his portion be cursed on the earth; and let their plants be laid bare.
19	19
рꙋкоѧ́тїе бо си́рыхъ разгра́биша.	Let them be withered upon the earth; for they have plundered the sheaves of the fatherless.
20	20
Пото́мъ воспомѧне́нъ бы́сть є҆мꙋ̀ грѣ́хъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже мгла̀ росы̀ и҆зчезѐ: воздано́ же бꙋ́ди є҆мꙋ̀, є҆́же содѣ́ѧ, сокрꙋше́нъ же бꙋ́ди всѧ́къ неправди́въ ꙗ҆́кѡ дре́во неизцѣ́льно:	Then is his sin brought to remembrance, and he vanishes like a vapour of dew: but let what he has done be recompensed to him, and let every unrighteous one be crushed like rotten wood.
21	21
непло́днѣй бо не добро̀ сотворѝ и҆ жены̀ не поми́лова.	For he has not treated the barren woman well, and has had no pity on a feeble woman.
22	22
Ꙗ҆́ростїю же низвратѝ немѡщны́ѧ: воста́въ оу҆̀бо не и҆́мать вѣ́ры ꙗ҆́ти ѡ҆ свое́мъ житїѝ.	And in wrath he has overthrown the helpless: therefore when he has arisen, a man will not feel secure of his own life.
23	23
Є҆гда́ же разболи́тсѧ, да не надѣ́етсѧ здра́въ бы́ти, но паде́тъ недꙋ́гомъ.	When he has fallen sick, let him not hope to recover: but let him perish by disease.
24	24
Мнѡ́ги бо ѡ҆ѕло́би высота̀ є҆гѡ̀: оу҆вѧде́ же ꙗ҆́кѡ ѕла́къ въ зно́и, и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже кла́съ ѿ стебла̀ са́мъ ѿпа́дъ.	For his exaltation has hurt many; but he has withered as mallows in the heat, or as an ear of corn falling off of itself from the stalk.
25	25
А҆́ще же нѝ, кто́ є҆сть глаго́лѧй лжꙋ̀ мѝ глаго́лати, и҆ положи́тъ ни во что́же глаго́лы моѧ̑;	But if not, who is he that says I speak falsely, and will make my words of no account?
Глава́ к҃є	Chapter 25

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же валда́дъ саѵхе́йскїй, речѐ:	Then Baldad the Sauchite answered and said,
2	2
что́ бо нача́ло, а҆́ще не стра́хъ ѿ негѡ̀, и҆́же твори́тъ всѧ́чєскаѧ въ вы́шнихъ;	What beginning or fear is his—even he that makes all things in the highest?
3	3
Да никто́же бо мни́тъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆́сть оу҆медле́нїе во́инствѡмъ: и҆ на кого̀ не на́йдетъ навѣ́тъ ѿ негѡ̀;	For let none think that there is a respite for robbers: and upon whom will there not come a snare from him?
4	4
Ка́кѡ бо бꙋ́детъ првⷣнъ человѣ́къ пред̾ бг҃омъ; и҆лѝ кто̀ ѡ҆чи́ститъ себѐ рожде́нный ѿ жены̀;	For how shall a mortal be just before the Lord? or who that is born of a woman shall purify himself?
5	5
А҆́ще лꙋнѣ̀ повелѣва́етъ, и҆ не сїѧ́етъ, ѕвѣ́зды же нечи̑сты сꙋ́ть пред̾ ни́мъ,	If he gives an order to the moon, then it shines not; and the stars are not pure before him.
6	6
кольмѝ па́че человѣ́къ гно́й, и҆ сы́нъ человѣ́ческїй че́рвь.	But alas! man is corruption, and the son of man a worm.
Глава́ к҃ѕ	Chapter 26

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ:	But Job answered and said,
2	2
комꙋ̀ прилѣжи́ши, и҆лѝ комꙋ̀ хо́щеши помога́ти; не семꙋ́ ли, є҆мꙋ́же мно́га крѣ́пость и҆ є҆мꙋ́же мы́шца крѣпка̀ є҆́сть;	To whom dost thou attach thyself, or whom art thou going to assist? is it not he that has much strength, and he who has a strong arm?
3	3
Комꙋ̀ совѣ́тъ да́лъ є҆сѝ; не є҆мꙋ́же ли всѧ̀ премꙋ́дрость; Кого̀ пожене́ши; не є҆мꙋ́же ли преве́лїѧ си́ла;	To whom hast thou given counsel? is it not to him who has all wisdom? whom wilt thou follow? is it not one who has the greatest power?
4	4
Комꙋ̀ возвѣсти́лъ є҆сѝ глаго́лы; дыха́нїе же чїе́ є҆сть и҆сходѧ́щее и҆з̾ тебє̀;	To whom hast thou uttered words? and whose breath is it that has come forth from thee?
5	5
Є҆да̀ и҆споли́ни родѧ́тсѧ под̾ водо́ю и҆ сосѣ́дми є҆ѧ̀;	Shall giants be born from under the water and the inhabitants thereof?
6	6
На́гъ а҆́дъ пред̾ ни́мъ, и҆ нѣ́сть покрыва́ла па́гꙋбѣ.	Hell is naked before him, and destruction has no covering.
7	7
Простира́ѧй сѣ́веръ ни на че́мже, повѣ́шаѧй зе́млю ни наче́мже,	He stretches out the north wind upon nothing, and he upon nothing hangs the earth;
8	8
свѧзꙋ́ѧй во́дꙋ на ѡ҆́блацѣхъ свои́хъ, и҆ не расто́ржесѧ ѡ҆́блакъ под̾ не́ю:	binding water in his clouds, and the cloud is not rent under it.
9	9
держа́й лицѐ престо́ла, простира́ѧ над̾ ни́мъ ѡ҆́блакъ сво́й:	He keeps back the face of his throne, stretching out his cloud upon it.
10	10
повелѣ́нїе ѡ҆крꙋжѝ на лицѐ воды̀ да́же до сконча́нїѧ свѣ́та со тмо́ю.	He has encompassed the face of the water by an appointed ordinance, until the end of light and darkness.
11	11
Столпѝ небе́снїи простро́шасѧ и҆ оу҆жасо́шасѧ ѿ запреще́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀.	The pillars of heaven are prostrate and astonished at his rebuke.
12	12
Крѣ́постїю оу҆кротѝ мо́ре, и҆ хи́тростїю є҆гѡ̀ низложе́нъ бы́сть ки́тъ:	He has calmed the sea with his might, and by his wisdom the whale has been overthrown.
13	13
верєи́ же небє́сныѧ оу҆боѧ́шасѧ є҆гѡ̀: повелѣ́нїемъ же оу҆мертвѝ ѕмі́а ѿстꙋ́пника.	And the barriers of heaven fear him, and by a command he has slain the apostate dragon.
14	14
Сѐ, сїѧ̑ ча̑сти пꙋтѝ є҆гѡ̀: и҆ ѡ҆ ка́пли сло́ва оу҆слы́шимъ въ не́мъ: си́лꙋ же гро́ма є҆гѡ̀ кто̀ оу҆вѣ́да, когда̀ сотвори́тъ;	Behold, these are parts of his way; and we will hearken to him at the least intimation of his word: but the strength of his thunder who knows, when he shall employ it?
Глава́ к҃з	Chapter 27

1	1
Є҆ще́ же приложи́въ і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ въ при́тчахъ:	And Job further continued and said in his parable,
2	2
жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь, и҆́же мѝ си́це сꙋдѝ, и҆ вседержи́тель, и҆́же ѡ҆горчи́ ми дꙋ́шꙋ:	As God lives, who has thus judged me; and the Almighty, who has embittered my soul;
3	3
до́ндеже є҆щѐ дыха́нїе моѐ є҆́сть и҆ дх҃ъ бж҃їй сꙋ́щїй въ но́здрехъ мои́хъ,	verily, while my breath is yet in me, and the breath of God which remains to me is in my nostrils,
4	4
не возглаго́лютъ оу҆стнѣ̀ моѝ беззако́нїѧ, нижѐ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀ поꙋчи́тсѧ непра́вдѣ.	my lips shall not speak evil words, neither shall my soul meditate unrighteous thoughts.
5	5
Не бꙋ́ди мнѣ̀ правди́выми нарещѝ ва́съ, до́ндеже оу҆мрꙋ̀: не и҆змѣню́ бо неѕло́бїѧ моегѡ̀.	Far be it from me that I should justify you till I die; for I will not let go my innocence,
6	6
Пра́вдѣ же внима́ѧ, не ѡ҆ста́влю є҆ѧ̀, не свѣ́мъ бо себѐ ѕлы́хъ содѣ́лавша.	but keeping fast to my righteousness I will by no means let it go: for I am not conscious to myself of having done any thing amiss.
7	7
Ѻ҆ба́че же, дабы̀ бы́ли вразѝ моѝ, ꙗ҆́коже низвраще́нїе нечести́выхъ, и҆ востаю́щїи на мѧ̀, ꙗ҆́коже па́гꙋба пребеззако́нныхъ.	Nay rather, but let mine enemies be as the overthrow of the ungodly, and they that rise up against me, as the destruction of transgressors.
8	8
И҆ ка́ѧ бо є҆́сть наде́жда нечести́вомꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆жида́етъ; надѣ́ѧсѧ на гдⷭ҇а спасе́тсѧ ли;	For what is the hope of the ungodly, that he holds to it? will he indeed trust in the Lord and be saved?
9	9
и҆лѝ мольбꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ оу҆слы́шитъ бг҃ъ; и҆лѝ наше́дшей є҆мꙋ̀ бѣдѣ̀,	Will God hear his prayer? or, when distress has come upon him,
10	10
є҆да̀ и҆́мать ко́е дерзнове́нїе пред̾ ни́мъ; и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́кѡ призва́вшꙋ є҆мꙋ̀, оу҆слы́шитъ ли є҆го̀;	has he any confidence before him? or will God hear him as he calls upon him?
11	11
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди возвѣщꙋ̀ ва́мъ, что̀ є҆́сть въ рꙋцѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ни, и҆, є҆́же є҆́сть оу҆ вседержи́телѧ, не солжꙋ̀.	Yet now I will tell you what is in the hand of the Lord: I will not lie concerning the things which are with the Almighty.
12	12
Сѐ, всѝ вѣ́сте, ꙗ҆́кѡ тщє́тнаѧ ко тщє́тнымъ прилага́ете.	Behold, ye all know that ye are adding vanity to vanity.
13	13
Сїѧ̀ ча́сть человѣ́ка нечести́вагѡ ѿ гдⷭ҇а: и҆ жре́бїй си́льныхъ прїи́детъ ѿ вседержи́телѧ на нѧ̀.	This is the portion of an ungodly man from the Lord, and the possession of oppressors shall come upon them from the Almighty.
14	14
А҆́ще мно́зи бꙋ́дꙋтъ сы́нове и҆́хъ, на заколе́нїе бꙋ́дꙋтъ:а҆́ще же и҆ возмꙋжа́ютъ, ни́щы бꙋ́дꙋтъ:	And if their children be many, they shall be for slaughter: and if they grow up, they shall beg.
15	15
ѡ҆ста́вшїисѧ же є҆мꙋ̀ сме́ртїю оу҆́мрꙋтъ, и҆ вдови́цъ и҆́хъ никто́же поми́лꙋетъ.	And they that survive of him shall utterly perish, and no one shall pity their widows.
16	16
А҆́ще собере́тъ ꙗ҆́коже зе́млю сребро̀, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже бре́нїе оу҆гото́витъ зла́то,	Even if he should gather silver as earth, and prepare gold as clay;
17	17
сїѧ̑ всѧ̑ првⷣнїи ѡ҆держа́тъ, и҆мѣ̑нїѧ же є҆гѡ̀ и҆́стиннїи во́змꙋтъ:	all these things shall the righteous gain, and the truehearted shall possess his wealth.
18	18
бꙋ́детъ же до́мъ є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ мо́лїе, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ паꙋчи́на, ꙗ҆̀же снабдѣ̀.	And his house is gone like moths, and like a spider's web.
19	19
Бога́тый оу҆́снетъ и҆ не приложи́тъ, ѻ҆́чи своѝ ѿве́рзе, и҆ нѣ́сть.	The rich man shall lie down, and shall not continue: he has opened his eyes, and he is not.
20	20
Ѡ҆быдо́ша є҆го̀ ꙗ҆́коже вода̀ бѡлѣ́зни, но́щїю же ꙗ҆́тъ є҆го̀ примра́къ.	Pains have come upon him as water, and darkness has carried him away by night.
21	21
Во́зметъ же є҆го̀ ва́ръ, и҆ ѿи́детъ, и҆ возвѣ́етъ є҆го̀ ѿ мѣ́ста є҆гѡ̀,	And a burning wind shall catch him, and he shall depart, and it shall utterly drive him out of his place.
22	22
и҆ ве́ржетъ на него̀, и҆ не пощади́тъ, и҆з̾ рꙋкꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ бѣжа́нїемъ побѣжи́тъ:	And God shall cast trouble upon him, and not spare: he would fain flee out of his hand.
23	23
воспле́щетъ на́нь рꙋка́ма свои́ма и҆ съ шꙋ́момъ во́зметъ є҆го̀ ѿ мѣ́ста своегѡ̀.	He shall cause men to clap their hands against them, and shall hiss him out of his place.
Глава́ к҃и	Chapter 28

1	1
Є҆́сть бо сребрꙋ̀ мѣ́сто, ѿѻнꙋ́дꙋже и҆ быва́етъ, и҆ мѣ́сто зла́тꙋ, ѿѻнꙋ́дꙋже ѡ҆чища́етсѧ.	For there is a place for the silver, whence it comes, and a place for the gold, whence it is refined.
2	2
Желѣ́зо бо и҆з̾ землѝ ражда́етсѧ, мѣ́дь же ра́внѡ ка́менїю сѣче́тсѧ.	For iron comes out of the earth, and brass is hewn out like stone.
3	3
Чи́нъ положѝ тмѣ̀, и҆ всѧ̑ концы̑ са́мъ и҆спытꙋ́етъ, камы́къ тмы̀ и҆ сѣ́нь сме́рти.	He has set a bound to darkness, and he searches out every limit: a stone is darkness, and the shadow of death.
4	4
Пресѣче́нїе пото́ка ѿ пра́ха: забыва́ющїи же пꙋ́ть пра́вый и҆знемого́ша, ѿ человѣ̑къ подвиго́шасѧ.	There is a cutting off of the torrent by reason of dust: so they that forget the right way are weakened; they are removed from among men.
5	5
Є҆́сть землѧ̀, и҆з̾ неѧ́же и҆зы́детъ хлѣ́бъ: под̾ не́ю ѡ҆брати́сѧ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́гнь.	As for the earth, out of it shall come bread: under it has been turned up as it were fire.
6	6
Мѣ́сто сапфі́ра ка́менїе є҆ѧ̀, и҆ пе́рсть зла́то є҆мꙋ̀.	Her stones are the place of the sapphire: and her dust supplies man with gold.
7	7
Стезѧ̀, не позна̀ є҆ѧ̀ пти́ца, и҆ не оу҆зрѣ̀ ю҆̀ ѻ҆́ко сꙋ́пово,	There is a path, the fowl has not known it, neither has the eye of the vulture seen it:
8	8
и҆ не ходи́ша по не́й сы́нове велича́выхъ, и҆ не пре́йде по не́й ле́въ.	neither have the sons of the proud trodden it, a lion has not passed upon it.
9	9
На несѣко́мѣ ка́мени прострѐ рꙋ́кꙋ свою̀, преврати́ же и҆з̾ коре́нїѧ го́ры:	He has stretched forth his hand on the sharp rock, and turned up mountains by the roots:
10	10
бре́ги рѣ́къ расто́рже, всѧ́кое же честно́е ви́дѣ ѻ҆́ко моѐ:	and he has interrupted the whirlpools of rivers, and mine eye has seen every precious thing.
11	11
глꙋбины̑ же рѣ́къ ѿкры̀ и҆ показа̀ си́лꙋ свою̀ на свѣ́тъ.	And he has laid bare the depths of rivers, and has brought his power to light.
12	12
Премꙋ́дрость же ѿкꙋ́дꙋ ѡ҆брѣ́тесѧ; и҆ ко́е мѣ́сто є҆́сть вѣ́дѣнїѧ;	But whence has wisdom been discovered? and what is the place of knowledge?
13	13
Не вѣ́сть человѣ́къ пꙋтѝ є҆ѧ̀, нижѐ ѡ҆брѣ́тесѧ въ человѣ́цѣхъ.	A mortal has not known its way, neither indeed has it been discovered among men.
14	14
Бе́здна речѐ: нѣ́сть во мнѣ̀: и҆ мо́ре речѐ: нѣ́сть со мно́ю.	The depth said, It is not in me: and the sea said, It is not with me.
15	15
Не да́стсѧ сокро́вище за ню̀, и҆ не и҆звѣ́ситсѧ сребро̀ на и҆змѣне́нїе є҆ѧ̀,	One shall not give fine gold instead of it, neither shall silver be weighed in exchange for it.
16	16
и҆ не сравни́тсѧ со зла́томъ сѡфі́рскимъ, со ѻ҆́нѷѯомъ честны́мъ и҆ сапфі́ромъ:	Neither shall it be compared with gold of Sophir, with the precious onyx and sapphire.
17	17
не ра́вно бꙋ́детъ є҆́й зла́то и҆ крѷста́ль, и҆ и҆змѣне́нїе є҆ѧ̀ сосꙋ́ди зла́ти.	Gold and crystal shall not be equalled to it, neither shall vessels of gold be its exchange.
18	18
Превысѡ́каѧ и҆ би́серїе не помѧ́нꙋтсѧ, и҆ притѧжѝ премꙋ́дрость па́че внꙋ́треннѣйшихъ:	Coral and fine pearl shall not be mentioned: but do thou esteem wisdom above the most precious things.
19	19
не оу҆равни́тсѧ є҆́й топа́зїй є҆ѳїо́пскїй, со зла́томъ чи́стымъ не сравни́тсѧ.	The topaz of Ethiopia shall not be equalled to it; it shall not be compared with pure gold.
20	20
Премꙋ́дрость же ѿкꙋ́дꙋ ѡ҆брѣ́тесѧ; и҆ ко́е мѣ́сто є҆́сть ра́зꙋмꙋ;	Whence then is wisdom found? and of what kind is the place of understanding?
21	21
Оу҆таи́сѧ ѿ всѧ́кагѡ человѣ́ка, и҆ ѿ пти́цъ небе́сныхъ скры́сѧ.	It has escaped the notice of every man, and has been hidden from the birds of the sky.
22	22
Па́гꙋба и҆ сме́рть реко́стѣ: слы́шахомъ є҆ѧ̀ сла́вꙋ.	Destruction and Death said, We have heard the report of it.
23	23
Бг҃ъ бла́гѡ позна̀ є҆ѧ̀ пꙋ́ть: са́мъ бо вѣ́сть мѣ́сто є҆ѧ̀.	God has well ordered the way of it, and he knows the place of it.
24	24
И҆́бо са́мъ поднебе́снꙋю всю̀ надзира́етъ, вѣ́дый, ꙗ҆̀же на землѝ, всѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же сотворѝ.	For he surveys the whole earth under heaven, knowing the things in the earth:
25	25
Вѣ́трѡвъ вѣ́съ и҆ водѣ̀ мѣ́рꙋ є҆гда̀ сотвори́лъ,	all that he has made; the weight of the winds, the measures of the water.
26	26
та́кѡ ви́дѧй сочтѐ, и҆ пꙋ́ть въ сотрѧсе́нїи гласѡ́въ,	When he made them, thus he saw and numbered them, and made a way for the pealing of the thunder.
27	27
тогда̀ ви́дѣ ю҆̀ и҆ повѣ́да ю҆̀, оу҆гото́вавъ и҆зслѣ́ди	Then he saw it, and declared it: he prepared it and traced it out.
28	28
и҆ речѐ человѣ́кꙋ: сѐ, благоче́стїе є҆́сть премꙋ́дрость, а҆ є҆́же оу҆далѧ́тисѧ ѿ ѕла̀ є҆́сть вѣ́дѣнїе.	And he said to man, Behold, godliness is wisdom; and to abstain from evil is understanding.
Глава́ к҃ѳ	Chapter 29

1	1
Є҆ще́ же приложи́въ і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ въ при́тчахъ:	And Job continued and said in his parable,
2	2
кто́ мѧ оу҆стро́итъ по мцⷭ҇амъ пре́жднихъ дні́й, въ ни́хже мѧ̀ бг҃ъ хранѧ́ше,	Oh that I were as in months past, wherein God preserved me!
3	3
ꙗ҆́коже є҆гда̀ свѣтѧ́шесѧ свѣти́лникъ є҆гѡ̀ над̾ главо́ю мое́ю, є҆гда̀ свѣ́томъ є҆гѡ̀ хожда́хъ во тмѣ̀,	As when his lamp shone over my head; when by his light I walked through darkness.
4	4
є҆гда̀ бѣ́хъ тѧ́жекъ въ пꙋте́хъ, є҆гда̀ бг҃ъ посѣще́нїе творѧ́ше до́мꙋ моемꙋ̀,	As when I steadfastly pursued my ways, when God took care of my house.
5	5
є҆гда̀ бѣ́хъ бога́тъ ѕѣлѡ̀, ѡ҆́крестъ же менє̀ рабѝ,	When I was very fruitful, and my children were about me;
6	6
є҆гда̀ ѡ҆блива́хꙋсѧ пꙋтїѐ моѝ ма́сломъ кра́вїимъ, го́ры же моѧ̑ ѡ҆блива́хꙋсѧ млеко́мъ,	when my ways were moistened with butter, and the mountains flowed for me with milk.
7	7
є҆гда̀ и҆схожда́хъ и҆з̾ꙋ́тра во гра́дъ, на сто́гнахъ же поставлѧ́шесѧ мѝ престо́лъ;	When I went forth early in the city, and the seat was placed for me in the streets.
8	8
Ви́дѧще мѧ̀ ю҆́нѡши скрыва́шасѧ, старѣ̑йшины же всѝ востава́ша:	The young men saw me, and hid themselves: and all the old men stood up.
9	9
вельмѡ́жи же престава́хꙋ глаго́лати, пе́рстъ возло́жше на оу҆ста̀ своѧ̑.	And the great men ceased speaking, and laid their finger on their mouth.
10	10
Слы́шавшїи же блажи́ша мѧ̀, и҆ ѧ҆зы́къ и҆́хъ прильпѐ горта́ни и҆́хъ:	And they that heard me blessed me, and their tongue clave to their throat.
11	11
ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́хо слы́ша и҆ оу҆блажи́ мѧ, ѻ҆́ко же ви́дѣвъ мѧ̀ оу҆клони́сѧ.	For the ear heard, and blessed me; and the eye saw me, and turned aside.
12	12
Спасо́хъ бо оу҆бо́гаго ѿ рꙋкѝ си́льнагѡ, и҆ сиротѣ̀, є҆мꙋ́же не бѣ̀ помо́щника, помого́хъ.	For I saved the poor out of the hand of the oppressor, and helped the fatherless who had no helper.
13	13
Благослове́нїе погиба́ющагѡ на мѧ̀ да прїи́детъ, оу҆ста́ же вдѡви́ча благослови́ша мѧ̀.	Let the blessing of the perishing one come upon me; yea, the mouth of the widow has blessed me.
14	14
Въ пра́вдꙋ же ѡ҆блача́хсѧ, ѡ҆дѣва́хсѧ же въ сꙋ́дъ ꙗ҆́кѡ въ ри́зꙋ.	Also I put on righteousness, and clothed myself with judgment like a mantle.
15	15
Ѻ҆́ко бѣ́хъ слѣпы̑мъ, нога́ же хромы́мъ:	I was the eye of the blind, and the foot of the lame.
16	16
а҆́зъ бы́хъ ѻ҆те́цъ немѡщны́мъ, ра́спрю же, є҆ѧ́же не вѣ́дѧхъ, и҆зслѣ́дихъ:	I was the father of the helpless; and I searched out the cause which I knew not.
17	17
сотро́хъ же членѡ́вныѧ непра́ведныхъ, ѿ среды́ же зꙋбѡ́въ и҆́хъ грабле́нїе и҆з̾ѧ́хъ.	And I broke the jaw-teeth of the unrighteous; I plucked the spoil out of the midst of their teeth.
18	18
Рѣ́хъ же: во́зрастъ мо́й состарѣ́етсѧ ꙗ҆́коже стебло̀ фі́нїково, мнѡ́га лѣ̑та поживꙋ̀.	And I said, My age shall continue as the stem of a palm-tree; I shall live a long while.
19	19
Ко́рень разве́рзесѧ при водѣ̀, и҆ роса̀ пребꙋ́детъ на жа́твѣ мое́й.	My root was spread out by the water, and the dew would lodge on my crop.
20	20
Сла́ва моѧ̀ но́ва со мно́ю, и҆ лꙋ́къ мо́й въ рꙋцѣ̀ мое́й по́йдетъ.	My glory was fresh in me, and my bow prospered in his hand.
21	21
(Старѣ̑йшины) слы́шавшїи мѧ̀ внима́хꙋ, молча́хꙋ же ѡ҆ мое́мъ совѣ́тѣ.	Men heard me, and gave heed, and they were silent at my counsel.
22	22
Къ моемꙋ̀ глаго́лꙋ не прилага́хꙋ, ра́довахꙋсѧ же, є҆гда̀ къ ни̑мъ глаго́лахъ:	At my word they spoke not again, and they were very glad whenever I spoke to them.
23	23
ꙗ҆́коже землѧ̀ жа́ждꙋщаѧ ѡ҆жида́етъ дождѧ̀, та́кѡ сі́и моегѡ̀ глаго́ланїѧ.	As the thirsty earth expecting the rain, so they waited for my speech.
24	24
А҆́ще возсмѣю́сѧ къ ни̑мъ, не вѣ́риша: и҆ свѣ́тъ лица̀ моегѡ̀ не ѿпада́ше.	Were I to laugh on them, they would not believe it; and the light of my face has not failed.
25	25
И҆збра́хъ пꙋ́ть и҆́хъ, и҆ сѣдѣ́хъ кнѧ́зь, и҆ вселѧ́хсѧ ꙗ҆́коже ца́рь посредѣ̀ хра́брыхъ, а҆́ки оу҆тѣша́ѧй печа́льныхъ.	I chose out their way, and sat chief, and dwelt as a king in the midst of warriors, as one comforting mourners.
Глава́ л҃	Chapter 30

1	1
Нн҃ѣ же порꙋга́шамисѧ малѣ́йшїи: нн҃ѣ оу҆ча́тъ мѧ̀ ѿ ча́сти, и҆́хже ѻ҆тцє́въ оу҆ничтожа́хъ, и҆́хже не вмѣнѧ́хъ досто́йными псѡ́въ мои́хъ ста́дъ.	But now the youngest have laughed me to scorn, now they reprove me in their turn, whose fathers I set at nought; whom I did not deem worthy to be with my shepherd dogs.
2	2
Крѣ́пость же рꙋ́къ и҆́хъ во что̀ мнѣ̀ бы́сть; оу҆ ни́хъ погиба́ше сконча́нїе.	Yea, why had I the strength of their hands? for them the full term of life was lost.
3	3
Въ скꙋ́дости и҆ гла́дѣ безпло́денъ: и҆̀же бѣжа́хꙋ въ безво́дное вчера̀ сотѣсне́нїе и҆ бѣ́дность:	One is childless in want and famine, such as they that fled but lately the distress and misery of drought.
4	4
и҆̀же ѡ҆бхожда́хꙋ бы́лїе въ де́брехъ, и҆̀мже бы́лїе бѧ́ше бра́шно, безче́стнїи же и҆ похꙋле́ннїи, скꙋ́дни всѧ́кагѡ бла́га, и҆̀же и҆ коре́нїе древе́съ жва́хꙋ ѿ гла́да вели́кагѡ.	Who compass the salt places on the sounding shore, who had salt herbs for their food, and were dishonourable and of no repute, in want of every good thing; who also ate roots of trees by reason of great hunger.
5	5
Воста́ша на мѧ̀ та́тїе,	Thieves have risen up against me,
6	6
и҆́хже до́мове бѣ́ша пещє́ры ка́мєнны:	whose houses were the caves of the rocks, who lived under the wild shrubs.
7	7
ѿ среды̀ доброгла́сныхъ возопїю́тъ, и҆̀же под̾ хвра́стїемъ ди́вїимъ живѧ́хꙋ:	They will cry out among the rustling bushes.
8	8
безꙋ́мныхъ сы́нове и҆ безче́стныхъ, и҆́мѧ и҆ сла́ва оу҆гаше́на на землѝ.	They are sons of fools and vile men, whose name and glory are quenched from off the earth.
9	9
Нн҃ѣ же гꙋ́сли є҆́смь а҆́зъ и҆̀мъ, и҆ менѐ въ при́тчꙋ и҆́мꙋтъ:	But now I am their music, and they have me for a by-word.
10	10
возгнꙋша́лисѧ же мно́ю ѿстꙋпи́вше дале́че, ни лица̀ моегѡ̀ пощадѣ́ша ѿ плюнове́нїѧ.	And they stood aloof and abhorred me, and spared not to spit in my face.
11	11
Ѿве́рзъ бо тꙋ́лъ сво́й оу҆ѧзви́ мѧ, и҆ оу҆здꙋ̀ оу҆ста́мъ мои̑мъ наложѝ.	For he has opened his quiver and afflicted me: they also have cast off the restraint of my presence.
12	12
На деснꙋ́ю ѿра́сли воста́ша, но́зѣ своѝ простро́ша и҆ пꙋтесотвори́ша на мѧ̀ стєзѝ па́гꙋбы своеѧ̀.	They have risen up against me on the right hand of their offspring; they have stretched out their foot, and directed against me the ways of their destruction.
13	13
Сотро́шасѧ стєзѝ моѧ̑, совлеко́ша бо мѝ ѻ҆де́ждꙋ.	My paths are ruined; for they have stripped off my raiment: he has shot at me with his weapons.
14	14
Стрѣла́ми свои́ми оу҆стрѣли́ мѧ: сотвори́ ми, ꙗ҆́коже восхотѣ̀: въ болѣ́знехъ скисо́хсѧ, ѡ҆браща́ютсѧ же мѝ скѡ́рби.	And he has pleaded against me as he will: I am overwhelmed with pains.
15	15
Ѿи́де мѝ наде́жда ꙗ҆́коже вѣ́тръ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆́блакъ спасе́нїе моѐ.	My pains return upon me; my hope is gone like the wind, and my safety as a cloud.
16	16
И҆ нн҃ѣ на мѧ̀ и҆злїе́тсѧ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀: и҆ ѡ҆держа́тъ мѧ̀ дні́е печа́лей:	Even now my life shall be poured forth upon me; and days of anguish seize me.
17	17
но́щїю же кѡ́сти моѧ̑ смѧто́шасѧ, жи̑лы же моѧ̑ разслабѣ́ша.	And by night my bones are confounded; and my sinews are relaxed.
18	18
Мно́гою крѣ́постїю ꙗ҆́тсѧ за ри́зꙋ мою̀: ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆жере́лїе ри́зы моеѧ̀ ѡ҆б̾ѧ́ мѧ.	With great force my disease has taken hold of my garment: it has compassed me as the collar of my coat.
19	19
Вмѣнѧ́еши же мѧ̀ ра́вна бре́нїю, въ землѝ и҆ пе́пелѣ ча́сть моѧ̀.	And thou hast counted me as clay; my portion is in dust and ashes.
20	20
Возопи́хъ же къ тебѣ̀, и҆ не оу҆слы́шалъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ: ста́ша же и҆ смотри́ша на мѧ̀.	And I have cried to thee, but thou hearest me not: but they stood still, and observed me.
21	21
Наидо́ша же на мѧ̀ без̾ ми́лости, рꙋко́ю крѣ́пкою оу҆ѧзви́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ:	They attacked me also without mercy: thou hast scourged me with a strong hand.
22	22
вчини́лъ же мѧ̀ є҆сѝ въ болѣ́знехъ и҆ ѿве́рглъ є҆сѝ мѧ̀ ѿ спасе́нїѧ.	And thou hast put me to grief, and hast cast me away from safety.
23	23
Вѣ́мъ бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ сме́рть мѧ̀ сотре́тъ: до́мъ бо всѧ́комꙋ сме́ртнꙋ землѧ̀.	For I know that death will destroy me: for the earth is the house appointed for every mortal.
24	24
А҆́ще бы возмо́жно бы́ло, са́мъ бы́хъ себѐ оу҆би́лъ, и҆лѝ моли́лъ бы́хъ и҆но́го, дабы̀ мѝ то̀ сотвори́лъ.	Oh then that I might lay hands upon myself, or at least ask another, and he should do this for me.
25	25
А҆́зъ же ѡ҆ всѧ́цѣмъ немощнѣ́мъ воспла́кахсѧ, воздохнꙋ́хъ же ви́дѣвъ мꙋ́жа въ бѣда́хъ.	Yet I wept over every helpless man; I groaned when I saw a man in distress.
26	26
А҆́зъ же жда́хъ благи́хъ, и҆ сѐ, срѣто́ша мѧ̀ па́че дні́е ѕѡ́лъ.	But I, when I waited for good things, behold, days of evils came the more upon me.
27	27
Чре́во моѐ воскипѣ̀ и҆ не оу҆молчи́тъ: предвари́ша мѧ̀ дні́е нищеты̀.	My belly boiled, and would not cease: the days of poverty prevented me.
28	28
Стенѧ̀ ходи́хъ без̾ ѡ҆бꙋзда́нїѧ, стоѧ́хъ же въ собо́рѣ вопїѧ̀.	I went mourning without restraint: and I have stood and cried out in the assembly.
29	29
Бра́тъ бы́хъ сі́ринамъ, дрꙋ́гъ же пти́чїй.	I am become a brother of monsters, and a companion of ostriches.
30	30
Ко́жа же моѧ̀ помрачи́сѧ вельмѝ, и҆ кѡ́сти моѧ̑ сгорѣ́ша ѿ зно́ѧ.	And my skin has been greatly blackened, and my bones are burned with heat.
31	31
Ѡ҆брати́шасѧ же въ пла́чь гꙋ́сли моѧ̑, пѣ́снь же моѧ̀ въ рыда́нїе мнѣ̀.	My harp also has been turned into mourning, and my song into my weeping.
Глава́ л҃а	Chapter 31

1	1
Завѣ́тъ положи́хъ ѻ҆чи́ма мои́ма, да не помы́шлю на дѣви́цꙋ.	I made a covenant with mine eyes, and I will not think upon a virgin.
2	2
И҆ что̀ оу҆дѣлѝ бг҃ъ свы́ше, и҆ наслѣ́дїе всеси́льнагѡ ѿ вы́шнихъ;	Now what portion has God given from above? and is there an inheritance given of the Mighty One from the highest?
3	3
Оу҆вы̀, па́гꙋба неправди́вомꙋ и҆ ѿчꙋжде́нїе творѧ́щымъ беззако́нїе.	Alas! destruction to the unrighteous, and rejection to them that do iniquity.
4	4
Не са́мъ ли оу҆́зритъ пꙋ́ть мо́й и҆ всѧ̑ стѡпы̀ моѧ̑ и҆зочте́тъ;	Will he not see my way, and number all my steps?
5	5
А҆́ще ходи́хъ съ посмѣѧ́тєли, и҆ а҆́ще потща́сѧ нога̀ моѧ̀ на ле́сть,	But if I had gone with scorners, and if too my foot has hasted to deceit:
6	6
ста́хъ бо на мѣ́рилѣ пра́веднѣ, ви́дѣ же гдⷭ҇ь неѕло́бїе моѐ.	(for I am weighed in a just balance, and the Lord knows my innocence:)
7	7
А҆́ще оу҆клони́сѧ нога̀ моѧ̀ ѿ пꙋтѝ, а҆́ще и҆ в̾слѣ́дъ ѻ҆́ка моегѡ̀ и҆́де се́рдце моѐ, и҆ а҆́ще рꙋка́ма мои́ма прикоснꙋ́хсѧ дарѡ́въ,	if my foot has turned aside out of the way, or if mine heart has followed mine eye, and if too I have touched gifts with my hands;
8	8
да посѣ́ю оу҆́бѡ, а҆ и҆ні́и да поѧдѧ́тъ, без̾ ко́рене же да бы́хъ бы́лъ на землѝ.	then let me sow, and let others eat; and let me be uprooted on the earth.
9	9
А҆́ще в̾слѣ́дъ и҆́де се́рдце моѐ жены̀ мꙋ́жа и҆на́гѡ, и҆ а҆́ще присѣдѧ́й бы́хъ при две́рехъ є҆ѧ̀,	If my heart has gone forth after another man's wife, and if I laid wait at her doors;
10	10
оу҆го́дна оу҆̀бо бꙋ́ди и҆ жена̀ моѧ̀ и҆но́мꙋ мꙋ́жꙋ, младе́нцы же моѝ смире́ни да бꙋ́дꙋтъ:	then let my wife also please another, and let my children be brought low.
11	11
ꙗ҆́рость бо гнѣ́ва не оу҆держа́на, є҆́же ѡ҆скверни́ти мꙋ́жа и҆на́гѡ женꙋ̀:	For the rage of anger is not to be controlled, in the case of defiling another man's wife.
12	12
ѻ҆́гнь бо є҆́сть горѧ́й на всѧ̑ страны̑, и҆дѣ́же на́йдетъ, и҆з̾ коре́нїѧ погꙋби́тъ.	For it is a fire burning on every side, and whomsoever it attacks, it utterly destroys.
13	13
А҆́ще же презрѣ́хъ сꙋ́дъ раба̀ моегѡ̀ и҆лѝ рабы́ни, прѧ́щымсѧ и҆̀мъ предо мно́ю:	And if too I despised the judgment of my servant or my handmaid, when they pleaded with me;
14	14
что́ бо сотворю̀, а҆́ще и҆спыта́нїе сотвори́тъ мѝ гдⷭ҇ь; а҆́ще же и҆ посѣще́нїе, кі́й ѿвѣ́тъ сотворю̀;	what then shall I do if the Lord should try me? and if also he should at all visit me, can I make an answer?
15	15
Є҆да̀ не ꙗ҆́коже и҆ а҆́зъ бѣ́хъ во чре́вѣ, и҆ ті́и бы́ша; бѣ́хомъ же въ то́мже чре́вѣ.	Were not they too formed as I also was formed in the womb? yea, we were formed in the same womb.
16	16
Немощні́и же, а҆́ще когда̀ чесогѡ̀ тре́бовахꙋ, не не полꙋчи́ша, вдови́ча же ѻ҆́ка не презрѣ́хъ.	But the helpless missed not whatever need they had, and I did not cause the eye of the widow to fail.
17	17
А҆́ще же и҆ хлѣ́бъ мо́й ꙗ҆до́хъ є҆ди́нъ и҆ си́ромꙋ не препода́хъ ѿ негѡ̀:	And if too I ate my morsel alone, and did not impart of it to the orphan;
18	18
поне́же ѿ ю҆́ности моеѧ̀ корми́хъ ꙗ҆́коже ѻ҆те́цъ, и҆ ѿ чре́ва ма́тере моеѧ̀ наставлѧ́хъ:	(for I nourished them as a father from my youth, and guided them from my mother's womb.)
19	19
а҆́ще же презрѣ́хъ на́га погиба́юща и҆ не ѡ҆блеко́хъ є҆гѡ̀:	And if too I overlooked the naked as he was perishing, and did not clothe him;
20	20
немощні́и же а҆́ще не благослови́ша мѧ̀, ѿ стриже́нїѧ же а҆́гнцєвъ мои́хъ согрѣ́шасѧ плещы̀ и҆́хъ:	and if the poor did not bless me, and their shoulders were not warmed with the fleece of my lambs;
21	21
а҆́ще воздвиго́хъ на сиротꙋ̀ рꙋ́кꙋ, надѣ́ѧсѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́га по́мощь мнѣ̀ є҆́сть:	if I lifted my hand against an orphan, trusting that my strength was far superior to his:
22	22
да ѿпаде́тъ оу҆̀бо ра́мо моѐ ѿ соста́ва, мы́шца же моѧ̀ ѿ ла́ктѧ да сокрꙋши́тсѧ:	let then my shoulder start from the blade-bone, and my arm be crushed off from the elbow.
23	23
стра́хъ бо гдⷭ҇ень ѡ҆б̾ѧ́ мѧ, и҆ ѿ тѧ́гости є҆гѡ̀ не стерплю̀.	For the fear of the Lord constrained me, and I cannot bear up by reason of his burden.
24	24
А҆́ще вчини́хъ зла́то въ крѣ́пость мою̀ и҆ а҆́ще на ка́мєнїѧ многоцѣ̑ннаѧ надѣ́ѧхсѧ,	If I made gold my treasure, and if too I trusted the precious stone;
25	25
а҆́ще же и҆ возвесели́хсѧ, мно́гꙋ мѝ бога́тствꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ, а҆́ще же и҆ на безчи́сленныхъ положи́хъ рꙋ́кꙋ мою̀:	and if too I rejoiced when my wealth was abundant, and if too I laid my hand on innumerable treasures:
26	26
и҆лѝ не ви́димъ со́лнца возсїѧ́вшагѡ ѡ҆скꙋдѣва́юща, лꙋны́ же оу҆малѧ́ющїѧсѧ; не въ ни́хъ бо є҆́сть:	(do we not see the shining sun eclipsed, and the moon waning? for they have not power to continue:)
27	27
и҆ а҆́ще прельсти́сѧ ѡ҆́тай се́рдце моѐ, а҆́ще и҆ рꙋ́кꙋ мою̀ положи́въ на оу҆ста́хъ мои́хъ лобза́хъ:	and if my heart was secretly deceived, and if I have laid my hand upon my mouth and kissed it:
28	28
и҆ сїе́ ми оу҆̀бо въ беззако́нїе преве́лїе да вмѣни́тсѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ солга́хъ пред̾ бг҃омъ вы́шнимъ.	let this also then be reckoned to me as the greatest iniquity: for I should have lied against the Lord Most High.
29	29
А҆́ще же ѡ҆бра́довахсѧ ѡ҆ паде́нїи вра̑гъ мои́хъ, и҆ речѐ се́рдце моѐ: бла́гоже, бла́гоже:	And if too I was glad at the fall of mine enemies, and mine heart said, Aha!
30	30
да оу҆слы́шитъ оу҆̀бо оу҆́хо моѐ клѧ́твꙋ мою̀, ѡ҆ѕлосла́вленъ же да бꙋ́дꙋ ѿ люді́й мои́хъ ѡ҆ѕлоблѧ́емь.	let then mine ear hear my curse, and let me be a by-word among my people in my affliction.
31	31
А҆́ще же и҆ мно́гажды рѣ́ша рабы̑ни моѧ̑: кто̀ оу҆́бѡ да́лъ бы на́мъ ѿ пло́тей є҆гѡ̀ насы́титисѧ, ѕѣлѡ̀ мнѣ̀ бла́гꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ;	And if too my handmaids have often said, Oh that we might be satisfied with his flesh; (whereas I was very kind:
32	32
И҆ внѣ̀ не водворѧ́шесѧ стра́нникъ, две́рь же моѧ̀ всѧ́комꙋ приходѧ́щемꙋ ѿве́рста бѣ̀.	for the stranger did not lodge without, and my door was opened to every one that came:)
33	33
А҆́ще же и҆ согрѣша́ѧ нево́лею, скры́хъ грѣ́хъ мо́й:	or if too having sinned unintentionally, I hid my sin;
34	34
не посрами́хсѧ бо наро́днагѡ мно́жества, є҆́же не повѣ́дати пред̾ ни́ми: а҆́ще же и҆ ѡ҆ста́вихъ маломо́щнаго и҆зы́ти и҆з̾ две́рїй мои́хъ тщи́мъ нѣ́дромъ: (а҆́ще бы не оу҆боѧ́лсѧ).	(for I did not stand in awe of a great multitude, so as not to declare boldly before them:) and if too I permitted a poor man to go out of my door with an empty bosom:
35	35
Кто̀ да́стъ слꙋ́шающаго менѐ; рꙋки́ же гдⷭ҇ни а҆́ще бы́хъ не оу҆боѧ́лсѧ, писа́нїе же, є҆́же и҆мѣ́хъ на кого̀,	(Oh that I had a hearer,) and if I had not feared the hand of the Lord; and as to the written charge which I had against any one,
36	36
на плеща́хъ возложи́въ а҆́ки вѣне́цъ, чита́хъ,	I would place it as a chaplet on my shoulders, and read it.
37	37
и҆ а҆́ще не раздра́въ є҆гѡ̀ ѿда́хъ, ничто́же взе́мъ ѿ должника̀:	And if I did not read it and return it, having taken nothing from the debtor:
38	38
а҆́ще на мѧ̀ когда̀ землѧ̀ возстена̀, а҆́ще и҆ бразды̑ є҆ѧ̀ воспла́кашасѧ вкꙋ́пѣ:	If at any time the land groaned against me, and if its furrows mourned together;
39	39
а҆́ще и҆ си́лꙋ є҆ѧ̀ ꙗ҆до́хъ є҆ди́нъ без̾ цѣны̀, и҆лѝ а҆́ще и҆ дꙋ́шꙋ господи́на землѝ взе́мъ ѡ҆скорби́хъ:	and if I ate its strength alone without price, and if too I grieved the heart of the owner of the soil, by taking aught from him:
40	40
вмѣ́стѡ пшени́цы да взы́детъ мѝ кропи́ва, а҆ вмѣ́стѡ ꙗ҆чме́нѧ те́рнїе.	then let the nettle come up to me instead of wheat, and a bramble instead of barley. And Job ceased speaking.
Глава́ л҃в	Chapter 32

1	1
И҆ оу҆молча̀ і҆́ѡвъ словесы̀. Оу҆молча́ша же и҆ трїѐ дрꙋ́зїе є҆гѡ̀ ктомꙋ̀ прерѣкова́ти і҆́ѡвꙋ, бѣ̀ бо і҆́ѡвъ првⷣнъ пред̾ ни́ми.	And his three friends also ceased any longer to answer Job: for Job was righteous before them.
2	2
Разгнѣ́васѧ же є҆лїꙋ́съ сы́нъ варахїи́левъ вꙋзі́тѧнинъ, ѿ оу҆́жичества а҆ра́мска а҆ѵсїтїді́йскїѧ страны̀, разгнѣ́васѧ же на і҆́ѡва ѕѣлѡ̀, зане́же наречѐ себѐ првⷣна пред̾ бг҃омъ,	Then Elius the son of Barachiel, the Buzite, of the kindred of Ram, of the country of Ausis, was angered: and he was very angry with Job, because he justified himself before the Lord.
3	3
и҆ на трїе́хъ же дрꙋгѡ́въ разгнѣ́васѧ ѕѣлѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ не возмого́ша ѿвѣща́ти проти́вꙋ і҆́ѡвꙋ и҆ сꙋди́ша є҆го̀ бы́ти нечести́ва.	And he was also very angry with his three friends, because they were not able to return answers to Job, yet set him down for an ungodly man.
4	4
Є҆лїꙋ́съ же терпѧ́ше да́ти ѿвѣ́тъ і҆́ѡвꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ старѣ́йшїи є҆гѡ̀ сꙋ́ть де́ньми (дрꙋ́зїе є҆гѡ̀).	But Elius had forborne to give an answer to Job, because they were older than he.
5	5
И҆ ви́дѣ є҆лїꙋ́съ, ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть ѿвѣ́та во оу҆стѣ́хъ трїе́хъ мꙋже́й, и҆ воз̾ѧри́сѧ гнѣ́вомъ свои́мъ.	And Elius saw that there was no answer in the mouth of the three men; and he was angered in his wrath.
6	6
Ѿвѣща́въ же є҆лїꙋ́съ сы́нъ варахїи́левъ вꙋзі́тѧнинъ, речѐ: ю҆нѣ́йшїй оу҆́бѡ є҆́смь лѣ́ты, вы́ же є҆стѐ старѣ́йшїи: тѣ́мже молча́хъ, оу҆боѧ́всѧ возвѣсти́ти ва́мъ хи́трость мою̀:	And Elius the Buzite the son of Barachiel answered and said, I am younger in age, and ye are elder; wherefore I kept silence, fearing to declare to you my own knowledge.
7	7
рѣ́хъ же: вре́мѧ є҆́сть глаго́лющее, и҆ во мно́зѣхъ лѣ́тѣхъ вѣ́дѧтъ премꙋ́дрость,	And I said, It is not time that speaks, though in many years men know wisdom:
8	8
но дꙋ́хъ є҆́сть въ человѣ́цѣхъ, дыха́нїе же вседержи́телево є҆́сть наꙋча́ющее:	but there is a spirit in mortals; and the inspiration of the Almighty is that which teaches.
9	9
не многолѣ́тнїи сꙋ́ть премꙋ́дри, нижѐ ста́рїи вѣ́дѧтъ сꙋ́дъ:	The long-lived are not wise as such; neither do the aged know judgment.
10	10
тѣ́мже рѣ́хъ: послꙋ́шайте менѐ, и҆ возвѣщꙋ̀ ва́мъ, ꙗ҆̀же вѣ́мъ, внꙋши́те глаго́лы моѧ̑:	Wherefore I said, Hear me, and I will tell you what I know.
11	11
рекꙋ́ бо ва́мъ послꙋ́шающымъ, до́ндеже и҆спыта́ете словеса̀, и҆ да́же ва́съ оу҆разꙋмѣ́ю,	Hearken to my words; for I will speak in your hearing, until ye shall have tried the matter with words:
12	12
и҆ сѐ, не бѣ̀ і҆́ѡва ѡ҆блича́ѧй, ѿвѣща́ѧй проти́внѡ глаго́лѡмъ є҆гѡ̀ ѿ ва́съ:	and I shall understand as far as you; and, behold, there was no one of you that answered Job his words in argument,
13	13
да не рече́те: ѡ҆брѣто́хомъ премꙋ́дрость, гдⷭ҇еви приложи́вшесѧ:	lest ye should say, We have found that we have added wisdom to the Lord.
14	14
человѣ́кꙋ же попꙋсти́сте глаго́лати такѡва́ѧ словеса̀:	And ye have commissioned a man to speak such words.
15	15
оу҆жаснꙋ́шасѧ, не ѿвѣща́ша ктомꙋ̀, ѡ҆бетша́ша ѿ ни́хъ словеса̀:	They were afraid, they answered no longer; they gave up their speaking.
16	16
терпѣ́хъ, не глаго́лахъ бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ ста́ша, не ѿвѣща́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ да ѿвѣща́ю и҆ а҆́зъ ча́сть.	I waited, (for I had not spoken,) because they stood still, they answered not.
17	17
Ѿвѣща́ же є҆лїꙋ́съ, глаго́лѧ:	And Elius continued, and said, I will again speak,
18	18
па́ки возглаго́лю, и҆спо́лненъ бо є҆́смь слове́съ: оу҆бива́етъ бо мѧ̀ дꙋ́хъ чре́ва:	for I am full of words, for the spirit of my belly destroys me.
19	19
чре́во же моѐ ꙗ҆́кѡ мѣ́хъ мста̀ врѧ́ща завѧ́занъ, и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже мѣ́хъ кова́ческїй расто́ргнꙋтый:	And my belly is as a skin of sweet wine bound up and ready to burst; or as a brazier's labouring bellows.
20	20
возглаго́лю, да почі́ю, ѿве́рзъ оу҆ста̀:	I will speak, that I may open my lips and relieve myself.
21	21
человѣ́ка бо не постыждꙋ́сѧ, но нижѐ бре́ннагѡ посрамлю́сѧ:	For truly I will not be awed because of man, nor indeed will I be confounded before a mortal.
22	22
не вѣ́мъ бо чꙋди́тисѧ лицꙋ̀: а҆́ще же нѝ, то̀ и҆ менѐ мо́лїе и҆з̾ѧдѧ́тъ.	For I know not how to respect persons: and if otherwise, even the moths would eat me.
Глава́ л҃г	Chapter 33

1	1
Но послꙋ́шай, і҆́ѡве, слове́съ мои́хъ и҆ бесѣ́дꙋ мою̀ внꙋшѝ:	Howbeit hear, Job, my words, and hearken to my speech.
2	2
сѐ бо, ѿверзо́хъ оу҆ста̀ моѧ̑, и҆ возглаго́ла ѧ҆зы́къ мо́й:	For behold, I have opened my mouth, and my tongue has spoken.
3	3
чи́сто се́рдце моѐ во словесѣ́хъ, ра́зꙋмъ же оу҆стнꙋ̀ моє́ю чи̑стаѧ оу҆разꙋмѣ́етъ:	My heart shall be found pure by my words; and the understanding of my lips shall meditate purity.
4	4
дх҃ъ бж҃їй сотвори́вый мѧ̀, дыха́нїе же вседержи́телево поꙋча́ющее мѧ̀:	The Divine Spirit is that which formed me, and the breath of the Almighty that which teaches me.
5	5
а҆́ще мо́жеши, да́ждь мѝ ѿвѣ́тъ къ си̑мъ: потерпѝ, ста́ни проти́вꙋ менє̀, и҆ а҆́зъ проти́вꙋ тебє̀.	If thou canst, give me an answer: wait therefore; stand against me, and I will stand against thee.
6	6
Ѿ бре́нїѧ сотворе́нъ є҆сѝ ты̀, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ а҆́зъ: ѿ тогѡ́жде сотворе́нїѧ є҆смы̀:	Thou art formed out of the clay as also I: we have been formed out of the same substance.
7	7
не стра́хъ мо́й тѧ̀ смѧте́тъ, нижѐ рꙋка̀ моѧ̀ тѧжка̀ бꙋ́детъ на тѧ̀.	My fear shall not terrify thee, neither shall my hand be heavy upon thee.
8	8
Ѻ҆ба́че ре́клъ є҆сѝ во оу҆́шы моѝ, и҆ гла́съ глагѡ́лъ твои́хъ оу҆слы́шахъ, зане́же глаго́леши:	But thou hast said in mine ears, (I have heard the voice of thy words;) because thou sayest, I am pure, not having sinned;
9	9
чи́стъ є҆́смь а҆́зъ, не согрѣша́ѧ, непоро́ченъ же є҆́смь, и҆́бо не беззако́нновахъ:	I am blameless, for I have not transgressed.
10	10
зазо́ръ же на мѧ̀ ѡ҆брѣ́те и҆ мни́тъ мѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ проти́вника себѣ̀:	Yet he has discovered a charge against me, and he has reckoned me as an adversary.
11	11
вложи́ же но́гꙋ мою̀ въ дре́во и҆ надсмотрѧ́лъ пꙋти̑ моѧ̑ всѧ̑.	And he has put my foot in the stocks, and has watched all my ways.
12	12
Ка́кѡ бо глаго́леши, ꙗ҆́кѡ пра́въ є҆́смь, и҆ не послꙋ́ша менѐ; Вѣ́ченъ бо є҆́сть, и҆́же над̾ зємны́ми.	For how sayest thou, I am righteous, yet he has not hearkened to me? for he that is above mortals is eternal.
13	13
Глаго́леши бо: чесѡ̀ ра́ди пра́вды моеѧ̀ не оу҆слы́ша всѧ́ко сло́во;	But thou sayest, Why has he not heard every word of my cause?
14	14
Є҆ди́ною бо возглаго́летъ гдⷭ҇ь, второ́е же во снѣ̀, и҆лѝ въ поꙋче́нїи нощнѣ́мъ,	For when the Lord speaks once, or a second time,
15	15
и҆лѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆гда̀ напа́даетъ стра́хъ лю́тъ на человѣ́ки, во дрема́нїихъ на ло́жи:	sending a dream, or in the meditation of the night; (as when a dreadful alarm happens to fall upon men, in slumberings on the bed:)
16	16
тогда̀ ѿкры́етъ оу҆́мъ человѣ́ческїй, видѣ́ньми стра́ха тацѣ́ми и҆̀хъ оу҆страши́тъ,	then opens he the understanding of men: he scares them with such fearful visions:
17	17
да возврати́тъ человѣ́ка ѿ непра́вды, тѣ́ло же є҆гѡ̀ѿ паде́нїѧ и҆зба́ви,	to turn a man from unrighteousness, and he delivers his body from a fall.
18	18
пощадѣ́ же дꙋ́шꙋ є҆гѡ̀ ѿ сме́рти, є҆́же не па́сти є҆мꙋ̀ на бра́ни.	He spares also his soul from death, and suffers him not to fall in war.
19	19
Па́ки же ѡ҆бличѝ є҆го̀ болѣ́знїю на ло́жи и҆ мно́жество косте́й є҆гѡ̀ разсла́би:	And again, he chastens him with sickness on his bed, and the multitude of his bones is benumbed.
20	20
всѧ́кагѡ же бра́шна пшени́чна не возмо́жетъ прїѧ́ти, а҆ дꙋша̀ є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́ди хо́щетъ,	And he shall not be able to take any food, though his soul shall desire meat;
21	21
до́ндеже согнїю́тъ плѡ́ти є҆гѡ̀, и҆ пока́жетъ кѡ́сти є҆гѡ̀ то́щѧ:	until his flesh shall be consumed, and he shall shew his bones bare.
22	22
прибли́жисѧ же на сме́рть дꙋша̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ живо́тъ є҆гѡ̀ во а҆́дѣ.	His soul also draws nigh to death, and his life is in Hades.
23	23
А҆́ще бꙋ́детъ ты́сѧща а҆́гг҃лъ смертоно́сныхъ, є҆ди́нъ ѿ ни́хъ не оу҆ѧзви́тъ є҆го̀: а҆́ще помы́слитъ се́рдцемъ ѡ҆брати́тисѧ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ, повѣ́сть же человѣ́кꙋ сво́й зазо́ръ, и҆ безꙋ́мїе своѐ пока́жетъ,	Though there should be a thousand messengers of death, not one of them shall wound him: if he should purpose in his heart to turn to the Lord, and declare to man his fault, and shew his folly;
24	24
застꙋ́питъ є҆̀, є҆́же не впа́сти є҆мꙋ̀ въ сме́рть, ѡ҆бнови́тъ же тѣ́ло є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́коже повапле́нїе на стѣнѣ̀, кѡ́сти же є҆гѡ̀ и҆спо́лнитъ мо́зга:	he will support him, that he should not perish, and will restore his body as fresh plaster upon a wall; and he will fill his bones with marrow.
25	25
оу҆мѧгчи́тъ же є҆гѡ̀ пло́ть ꙗ҆́коже младе́нца, и҆ оу҆стро́итъ є҆го̀ возмꙋжа́вша въ человѣ́цѣхъ.	And he will make his flesh tender as that of a babe, and he will restore him among men in his full strength.
26	26
Помо́литсѧ же ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ и҆ прїѧ́тъ и҆́мъ бꙋ́детъ, вни́детъ же лице́мъ весе́лымъ со и҆сповѣ́данїемъ, возда́стъ же человѣ́кѡмъ пра́вдꙋ свою̀.	And he shall pray to the Lord, and his prayer shall be accepted of him; he shall enter with a cheerful countenance, with a full expression of praise: for he will render to men their due.
27	27
Посе́мъ тогда̀ за́зритъ человѣ́къ са́мъ себѣ̀, глаго́лѧ: ꙗ҆кова̑ѧ содѣва́хъ; и҆ не по досто́инствꙋ и҆стѧза́ мѧ, ѡ҆ ни́хже согрѣши́хъ:	Even then a man shall blame himself, saying, What kind of things have I done? and he has not punished me according to the full amount of my sins.
28	28
спасѝ дꙋ́шꙋ мою̀, є҆́же не вни́ти во и҆стлѣ́нїе, и҆ жи́знь моѧ̀ свѣ́тъ оу҆́зритъ.	Deliver my soul, that it may not go to destruction, and my life shall see the light.
29	29
Сѐ, сїѧ̑ всѧ̑ твори́тъ крѣ́пкїй (бг҃ъ) пꙋти̑ трѝ съ мꙋ́жемъ:	Behold, all these things the Mighty One works in a threefold manner with a man.
30	30
но и҆зба́ви дꙋ́шꙋ мою̀ ѿ сме́рти, да живо́тъ мо́й во свѣ́тѣ хва́литъ є҆го̀.	And he has delivered my soul from death, that my life may praise him in the light.
31	31
Внима́й, і҆́ѡве, и҆ послꙋ́шай менѐ, премолчѝ, и҆ а҆́зъ возглаго́лю:	Hearken, Job, and hear me: be silent, and I will speak.
32	32
и҆ а҆́ще тебѣ̀ сꙋ́ть словеса̀, ѿвѣща́й мѝ: глаго́ли, хощꙋ́ бо ѡ҆правди́тисѧ тебѣ̀:	If thou hast words, answer me: speak, for I desire thee to be justified.
33	33
а҆́ще же нѝ, ты̀ послꙋ́шай менѐ, оу҆молчѝ, и҆ наꙋчꙋ́ тѧ премꙋ́дрости.	If not, do thou hear me: be silent, and I will teach thee.
Глава́ л҃д	Chapter 34

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же є҆лїꙋ́съ, речѐ:	And Elius continued, and said,
2	2
послꙋ́шайте менѐ, премꙋ́дрїи: свѣ́дꙋщїи, внꙋши́те (до́брое),	Hear me, ye wise men; hearken, ye that have knowledge.
3	3
ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́хо словеса̀ и҆скꙋша́етъ, горта́нь же вкꙋша́етъ бра́шна.	For the ear tries words, and the mouth tastes meat.
4	4
Сꙋ́дъ и҆збере́мъ себѣ̀, оу҆разꙋмѣ́емъ посредѣ̀ себє̀, что̀ лꙋ́чшее.	Let us choose judgment to ourselves: let us know among ourselves what is right.
5	5
Ꙗ҆́кѡ речѐ і҆́ѡвъ: првⷣнъ є҆́смь, гдⷭ҇ь ѿѧ́тъ мѝ сꙋ́дъ,	For Job has said, I am righteous: the Lord has removed my judgment.
6	6
солга́ же сꙋдꙋ̀ моемꙋ̀: наси́льна стрѣла̀ моѧ̀ без̾ непра́вды.	And he has erred in my judgment: my wound is severe without unrighteousness of mine.
7	7
Кто̀ мꙋ́жъ, ꙗ҆́коже і҆́ѡвъ, пїѧ́й порꙋга́нїе, ꙗ҆́коже во́дꙋ,	What man is as Job, drinking scorning like water?
8	8
не согрѣша́ѧ, нижѐ нече́ствовавъ, нижѐ приѡбщи́всѧ къ творѧ́щымъ беззакѡ́нїѧ, є҆́же ходи́ти съ нечести́выми;	saying, I have not sinned, nor committed ungodliness, nor had fellowship with workers of iniquity, to go with the ungodly.
9	9
Не рцы́ бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть посѣще́нїѧ мꙋ́жеви, и҆ посѣще́нїѧ є҆мꙋ̀ ѿ гдⷭ҇а.	For thou shouldest not say, There shall be no visitation of a man, whereas there is a visitation on him from the Lord.
10	10
Тѣ́мже, разꙋми́вїи се́рдцемъ, послꙋ́шайте менѐ, не бꙋ́ди мѝ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ нече́ствовати и҆ пред̾ вседержи́телемъ возмꙋти́ти пра́вдꙋ:	Wherefore hear me, ye that are wise in heart: far be it from me to sin before the Lord, and to pervert righteousness before the Almighty.
11	11
но воздае́тъ человѣ́кови, ꙗ҆́коже твори́тъ кі́йждо и҆́хъ, и҆ на стезѝ мꙋ́жестѣй ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ и҆̀.	Yea, he renders to a man accordingly as each of them does, and in a man's path he will find him.
12	12
Мни́ши же гдⷭ҇а нелѣ̑паѧ сотвори́ти, и҆лѝ вседержи́тель смѧте́тъ сꙋ́дъ, и҆́же сотворѝ зе́млю;	And thinkest thou that the Lord will do wrong, or will the Almighty who made the earth wrest judgment?
13	13
Кто́ же є҆́сть творѧ́й поднебе́снꙋю и҆ ꙗ҆̀же въ не́й всѧ́чєскаѧ;	And who is he that made the whole world under heaven, and all things therein?
14	14
А҆́ще бо восхо́щетъ запрети́ти и҆ дꙋ́хъ оу҆ себє̀ оу҆держа́ти,	For if he would confine, and restrain his spirit with himself;
15	15
оу҆́мретъ всѧ́ка пло́ть вкꙋ́пѣ, всѧ́къ же человѣ́къ въ зе́млю по́йдетъ, ѿню́дꙋже и҆ со́зданъ бы́сть.	all flesh would die together, and every mortal would return to the earth, whence also he was formed.
16	16
А҆́ще же не оу҆вѣща́ешисѧ, послꙋ́шай си́хъ, внꙋшѝ гла́съ глагѡ́лъ.	Take heed lest he rebuke thee: hear this, hearken to the voice of words.
17	17
Ви́ждь ты̀ ненави́дѧщаго беззакѡ́ннаѧ и҆ гꙋбѧ́щаго лꙋка̑выѧ, сꙋ́ща, вѣ́чна, првⷣна.	Behold then the one that hates iniquities, and that destroys the wicked, who is for ever just.
18	18
Нечести́въ є҆́сть глаго́лѧй царе́ви, зако́нъ престꙋпа́еши, нечести́вѣйше, кнѧзє́мъ:	He is ungodly that says to a king, Thou art a transgressor, that says to princes, O most ungodly one.
19	19
и҆́же не постыдѣ́сѧ лица̀ честна́гѡ, нижѐ вѣ́сть че́сть возложи́ти си̑льнымъ, оу҆диви́тисѧ ли́цамъ и҆́хъ.	Such a one as would not reverence the face of an honourable man, neither knows how to give honour to the great, so as that their persons should be respected.
20	20
Тще́ же и҆̀мъ сбꙋ́детсѧ, є҆́же возопи́ти и҆ моли́ти мꙋ́жа: занѐ оу҆потреби́ша беззако́ннѡ, безче́стѧще немощны́хъ.	But it shall turn out vanity to them, to cry and beseech a man; for they dealt unlawfully, the poor being turned aside from their right.
21	21
То́й бо зри́тель є҆́сть дѣ́лъ человѣ́ческихъ, оу҆таи́сѧ же ѿ негѡ̀ ничто́же ѿ тѣ́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же творѧ́тъ:	For he surveys the works of men, and nothing of what they do has escaped him.
22	22
нижѐ бꙋ́детъ мѣ́сто оу҆кры́тисѧ творѧ́щымъ беззакѡ́ннаѧ:	Neither shall there be a place for the workers of iniquity to hide themselves.
23	23
ꙗ҆́кѡ не на мꙋ́жа положи́тъ є҆щѐ.	For he will not lay upon a man more than right.
24	24
Гдⷭ҇ь бо всѣ́хъ ви́дитъ, постиза́ѧй неизслѣ̑днаѧ, сла̑внаѧ же и҆ и҆зрѧ̑днаѧ, и҆̀мже нѣ́сть числа̀,	For the Lord looks down upon all men, who comprehends unsearchable things, glorious also and excellent things without number.
25	25
свѣ́дый и҆́хъ дѣла̀, и҆ ѡ҆брати́тъ но́щь, и҆ смирѧ́тсѧ.	Who discovers their works, and will bring night about upon them, and they shall be brought low.
26	26
Оу҆гаси́ же нечести̑выѧ, ви́дими же пред̾ ни́мъ:	And he quite destroys the ungodly, for they are seen before him.
27	27
ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆клони́шасѧ ѿ зако́на бж҃їѧ, ѡ҆правда́нїй же є҆гѡ̀ не позна́ша,	Because they turned aside from the law of God, and did not regard his ordinances,
28	28
є҆́же вознестѝ къ немꙋ̀ во́пль ни́щихъ, и҆ во́пль оу҆бо́гихъ оу҆слы́шитъ.	so as to bring before him the cry of the needy; for he will hear the cry of the poor.
29	29
И҆ то́й тишинꙋ̀ пода́стъ, и҆ кто̀ ѡ҆сꙋ́дитъ; и҆ сокры́етъ лицѐ, и҆ кто̀ оу҆́зритъ є҆го̀; и҆ на ꙗ҆зы́къ, и҆ на человѣ́ка вкꙋ́пѣ,	And he will give quiet, and who will condemn? and he will hide his face, and who shall see him? whether it be done against a nation, or against a man also:
30	30
и҆́же поставлѧ́етъ царе́мъ человѣ́ка лицемѣ́ра за стропти́вость люді́й.	causing a hypocrite to be king, because of the waywardness of the people.
31	31
Ꙗ҆́кѡ къ крѣ́пкомꙋ глаго́лѧй: взѧ́хъ, не ѿимꙋ̀ вмѣ́стѡ зало́га:	For there is one that says to the Mighty One, I have received blessings; I will not take a pledge:
32	32
без̾ менє̀ оу҆зрю̀, ты̀ покажи́ ми: а҆́ще непра́вдꙋ содѣ́лахъ, не и҆́мамъ приложи́ти.	I will see apart from myself: do thou shew me if I have done unrighteousness; I will not do so any more.
33	33
Є҆да̀ ѿ тебє̀ и҆стѧ́жетъ ю҆̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ ѿри́неши, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ и҆збере́ши, а҆ не а҆́зъ ли; и҆ что̀ разꙋмѣ́еши; глаго́ли.	Will he take vengeance for it on thee, whereas thou wilt put it far from thee? for thou shalt choose, and not I; and what thou knowest, speak thou.
34	34
Тѣ́мже смы́сленнїи се́рдцемъ рекꙋ́тъ сїѧ̑, мꙋ́жъ же премꙋ́дръ оу҆слы́ша глаго́лъ мо́й.	Because the wise in heart shall say this, and a wise man listens to my word.
35	35
І҆́ѡвъ же не въ ра́зꙋмѣ глаго́лаше, словеса́ же є҆гѡ̀ не въ хи́трости.	But Job has not spoken with understanding, his words are not uttered with knowledge.
36	36
Ѻ҆ба́че навы́кни, і҆́ѡве, не да́ждь є҆щѐ ѿвѣ́та, ꙗ҆́коже немꙋ́дрїи:	Howbeit do thou learn, Job: no longer make answer as the foolish:
37	37
да не приложи́мъ на грѣхѝ на́шѧ: беззако́нїе же на на́съ вмѣни́тсѧ, мнѡ́гаѧ глаго́лющихъ словеса̀ на гдⷭ҇а.	that we add not to our sins: for iniquity will be reckoned against us, if we speak many words before the Lord.
Глава́ л҃є	Chapter 35

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же є҆щѐ є҆лїꙋ́съ, речѐ:	And Elius resumed and said,
2	2
что̀ сїѐ мни́лъ є҆сѝ на сꙋдѣ̀; ты̀ кто̀ є҆сѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ре́клъ є҆сѝ: пра́въ є҆́смь пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ;	What is this that thou thinkest to be according to right? who art thou that thou hast said, I am righteous before the Lord?
3
И҆лѝ рече́ши: что̀ сотворю̀ согрѣши́въ;
4	4
А҆́зъ же тѝ да́мъ ѿвѣ́тъ и҆ трїе́мъ дрꙋгѡ́мъ твои̑мъ.	I will answer thee, and thy three friends.
5	5
Воззрѝ на не́бо и҆ ви́ждь: смотри́ же на ѡ҆́блаки, ко́ль высѡ́ки сꙋ́ть ѿ тебє̀.	Look up to the sky and see; and consider the clouds, how high they are above thee.
6	6
А҆́ще согрѣши́лъ є҆сѝ, что̀ сотвори́ши; а҆́ще же и҆ мно́гѡ беззако́нновалъ є҆сѝ, что̀ мо́жеши сотвори́ти;	If thou hast sinned, what wilt thou do? and if too thou hast transgressed much, what canst thou perform?
7	7
Поне́же оу҆́бѡ пра́веденъ є҆сѝ, что̀ да́си є҆мꙋ̀; и҆лѝ что̀ и҆з̾ рꙋкѝ твоеѧ̀ во́зметъ;	And suppose thou art righteous, what wilt thou give him? or what shall he receive of thy hand?
8	8
Мꙋ́жеви подо́бномꙋ тебѣ̀ нече́стїе твоѐ, и҆ сы́нꙋ человѣ́ческомꙋ пра́вда твоѧ̀.	Thy ungodliness may affect a man who is like to thee; or thy righteousness a son of man.
9	9
Ѿ мно́жества ѡ҆клевета́емїи воззовꙋ́тъ, возопїю́тъ ѿ мы́шцы мно́гихъ:	They that are oppressed of a multitude will be ready to cry out; they will call for help because of the arm of many.
10	10
и҆ не речѐ: гдѣ̀ є҆́сть бг҃ъ сотвори́вый мѧ̀, оу҆строѧ́ѧй стражбы̑ нѡщны́ѧ,	But none said, Where is God that made me, who appoints the night-watches;
11	11
ѿдѣлѧ́ѧй мѧ̀ ѿ четвероно́гихъ земны́хъ и҆ ѿ небе́сныхъ пти́цъ;	who makes me to differ from the four-footed beasts of the earth, and from the birds of the sky?
12	12
та́мѡ воззовꙋ́тъ, и҆ не и҆́маши оу҆слы́шати, и҆ ѿ доса́ды ѕлы́хъ.	There they shall cry, and none shall hearken, even because of the insolence of wicked men.
13	13
Безмѣ̑стнаѧ бо ви́дѣти не хо́щетъ гдⷭ҇ь: са́мъ бо вседержи́тель зри́тель є҆́сть творѧ́щихъ беззакѡ́ннаѧ, и҆ спасе́тъ мѧ̀.	For the Lord desires not to look on error, for he is the Almighty One.
14	14
Сꙋди́сѧ же пред̾ ни́мъ, а҆́ще мо́жеши похвали́ти є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́коже є҆́сть и҆ нн҃ѣ.	He beholds them that perform lawless deeds, and he will save me: and do thou plead before him, if thou canst praise him, as it is possible even now.
15	15
Ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть посѣща́ѧй гнѣ́вомъ свои́мъ, и҆ не позна̀ прегрѣше́нїѧ коегѡ́либо ѕѣлѡ̀.	For he is not now regarding his wrath, nor has he noticed severely any trespass.
16	16
І҆́ѡвъ же всꙋ́е ѿверза́етъ оу҆ста̀ своѧ̑, невѣ́дѣнїемъ словеса̀ ѡ҆тѧгоща́етъ.	Yet Job vainly opens his mouth, in ignorance he multiplies words.
Глава́ л҃ѕ	Chapter 36

1	1
Приложи́въ же є҆щѐ є҆лїꙋ́съ, речѐ:	And Elius further continued, and said,
2	2
пожди́ ми ма́лѡ є҆щѐ, да тѧ̀ наꙋчꙋ̀: є҆ще́ бо оу҆ менє̀ є҆́сть сло́во.	Wait for me yet a little while, that I may teach thee: for there is yet speech in me.
3	3
Прїи́мъ хи́трость мою̀ ѿдале́ча, дѣ́лы же мои́ми пра́вєднаѧ рекꙋ̀ вои́стиннꙋ:	Having fetched my knowledge from afar, and according to my works,
4	4
и҆ не непра́вєдны глаго́лы без̾ пра́вды оу҆разꙋмѣ́еши.	I will speak just things truly, and thou shalt not unjustly receive unjust words.
5	5
Ви́ждь же, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь не ѿри́нетъ неѕло́бивагѡ:	But know that the Lord will not cast off an innocent man: being mighty in strength of wisdom,
6	6
си́ленъ крѣ́постїю сердца̀ нечести́выхъ не ѡ҆живи́тъ и҆ сꙋ́дъ ни́щымъ да́стъ,	he will not by any means save alive the ungodly: and he will grant the judgment of the poor.
7	7
не ѿи́метъ ѿ правди́вагѡ ѻ҆че́съ свои́хъ, и҆ со цари̑ на престо́лѣ посади́тъ и҆̀хъ на побѣ́дꙋ, и҆ вознесꙋ́тсѧ.	He will not turn away his eyes from the righteous, but they shall be with kings on the throne: and he will establish them in triumph, and they shall be exalted.
8	8
Свѧ́заннїи въ рꙋчны́хъ оу҆́захъ ꙗ҆́ти бꙋ́дꙋтъ оу҆́жами нищеты̀,	But they that are bound in fetters shall be holden in cords of poverty.
9	9
и҆ возвѣсти́тъ и҆̀мъ дѣла̀ и҆́хъ и҆ прегрѣше́нїе и҆́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆крѣпѧ́тсѧ:	And he shall recount to them their works, and their transgressions, for such will act with violence.
10	10
но правди́ваго оу҆слы́шитъ, и҆ речѐ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆братѧ́тсѧ ѿ непра́вды.	But he will hearken to the righteous: and he has said that they shall turn from unrighteousness.
11	11
А҆́ще оу҆слы́шатъ и҆ порабо́таютъ, сконча́ютъ дни̑ своѧ̑ во благи́хъ и҆ лѣ̑та своѧ̑ въ благолѣ́потѣ:	If they should hear and serve him, they shall spend their days in prosperity, and their years in honour.
12	12
нечести́выхъ же не спасе́тъ, занѐ не хотѣ́ша позна́ти гдⷭ҇а и҆ зане́же оу҆чи́ми не послꙋшли́ви бѣ́ша.	But he preserves not the ungodly; because they are not willing to know the Lord, and because when reproved they were disobedient.
13	13
И҆ лицемѣ́ри се́рдцемъ возмꙋтѧ́тъ ꙗ҆́рость: не возопїю́тъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ свѧза̀ и҆̀хъ:	And the hypocrites in heart will array wrath against themselves; they will not cry, because he has bound them.
14	14
да оу҆́мретъ оу҆̀бо въ ю҆́ности дꙋша̀ и҆́хъ, житїе́ же и҆́хъ оу҆ѧзвлѧ́емо а҆́гг҃лы,	Therefore let their soul die in youth, and their life be wounded by messengers of death.
15	15
зане́же ѡ҆скорби́ша недꙋ́жна и҆ не́мощна, сꙋ́дъ же кро́ткихъ и҆зложи́тъ.	Because they afflicted the weak and helpless: and he will vindicate the judgment of the meek.
16	16
Є҆ще́ же и҆сто́ргнꙋ тѧ̀ ѿ оу҆́стъ вра́жїихъ: бе́здна, проли́тїе под̾ не́ю, и҆ сни́де трапе́за твоѧ̀ и҆спо́лнена тꙋ́ка.	And he has also enticed thee out of the mouth of the enemy:
17	17
Не ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́етъ же ѿ пра́ведныхъ сꙋ́дъ:	there is a deep gulf and a rushing stream beneath it, and thy table came down full of fatness. Judgment shall not fail from the righteous;
18	18
ꙗ҆́рость же на нечести̑выѧ бꙋ́детъ, нече́стїѧ ра́ди дарѡ́въ и҆́хъ, и҆̀хже прїима́хꙋ на непра́вдѣ.	but there shall be wrath upon the ungodly, by reason of the ungodliness of the bribes which they received for iniquities.
19	19
Да не оу҆клони́тъ тѧ̀ во́лею оу҆́мъ ѿ мольбы̀ въ бѣдѣ̀ сꙋ́щихъ немощны́хъ и҆ всѣ́хъ содержа́щихъ крѣ́пость.	Let not thy mind willingly turn thee aside from the petition of the feeble that are in distress.
20	20
Не привлецы̀ но́щи, є҆́же взы́ти лю́демъ вмѣ́стѡ и҆́хъ:	And draw not forth all the mighty men by night, so that the people should go up instead of them.
21	21
но сохрани́сѧ, да не содѣ́еши ѕла̀: си́хъ бо ра́ди и҆з̾ѧ́тъ є҆сѝ ѿ нищеты̀.	But take heed lest thou do that which is wrong: for of this thou hast made choice because of poverty.
22	22
Сѐ, крѣ́пкїй оу҆держи́тъ крѣ́постїю свое́ю: кто́ бо є҆́сть, ꙗ҆́коже то́й, си́ленъ;	Behold, the Mighty One shall prevail by his strength: for who is powerful as he is?
23	23
и҆ кто̀ є҆́сть и҆спытꙋ́ѧй дѣ́лъ є҆гѡ̀; и҆лѝ кто̀ рекі́й: содѣ́ѧ непра́вдꙋ;	And who is he that examines his works? or who can say, He has wrought injustice?
24	24
Помѧнѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вє́лїѧ дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀ сꙋ́ть, и҆́миже владѣ́ша мꙋ́жїе.	Remember that his works are great beyond those which men have attempted.
25	25
Всѧ́къ человѣ́къ ви́дитъ въ себѣ̀, є҆ли́цы оу҆ѧзвлѧ́еми сꙋ́ть человѣ́цы.	Every man has seen in himself, how many mortals are wounded.
26	26
Сѐ, крѣ́пкїй вели́кїй, и҆ не оу҆вѣ́мы: число̀ лѣ́тъ є҆гѡ̀ безконе́чное:	Behold, the Mighty One is great, and we shall not know him: the number of his years is even infinite.
27	27
и҆зочтє́нны же є҆мꙋ̀ сꙋ́ть ка̑пли дождє́вныѧ, и҆ и҆злїю́тсѧ дожде́мъ во ѡ҆́блакъ:	And the drops of rain are numbered by him, and shall be poured out in rain to form a cloud.
28	28
потекꙋ́тъ ѡ҆бетша̑нїѧ, ѡ҆сѣни́ша же ѡ҆́блацы над̾ премно́гими людьмѝ: вре́мѧ поста́ви скотꙋ̀, вѣ́дѧтъ же ло́жа чи́нъ. Ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ си́хъ не диви́тлитисѧ оу҆́мъ, и҆ не и҆змѣнѧ́етлисѧ тѝ се́рдце ѿ тѣ́ла;	The ancient heavens shall flow, and the clouds overshadow innumerable mortals:
29	29
И҆ а҆́ще оу҆разꙋмѣ́етъ просте́ртїе ѡ҆́блака, ра́венство ски́нїи є҆гѡ̀:	And though one should understand the outspreadings of the clouds, or the measure of his tabernacle;
30	30
сѐ, простира́етъ на ню̀ свѣ́тъ и҆ корє́нїѧ морска̑ѧ покры̀:	behold he will stretch his bow against him, and he covers the bottom of the sea.
31	31
тѣ́ми бо сꙋ́дитъ лю́демъ, да́стъ пи́щꙋ могꙋ́щемꙋ.	For by them he will judge the nations: he will give food to him that has strength.
32	32
На рꙋкꙋ̀ покры̀ свѣ́тъ и҆ заповѣ́да ѡ҆ не́мъ срѣта́ющемꙋ:	He has hidden the light in his hands, and given charge concerning it to the interposing cloud.
33	33
возвѣсти́тъ ѡ҆ не́мъ дрꙋ́гꙋ своемꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇ь, стѧжа́нїе, и҆ ѡ҆ непра́вдѣ.	The Lord will declare concerning this to his friend: but there is a portion also for unrighteousness.
Глава́ л҃з	Chapter 37

1	1
И҆ ѿ си́хъ возмѧте́сѧ се́рдце моѐ и҆ ѿто́ржесѧ ѿ мѣ́ста своегѡ̀.	At this also my heart is troubled, and moved out of its place.
2	2
Послꙋ́шай слꙋ́ха во гнѣ́вѣ ꙗ҆́рости гдⷭ҇ни, и҆ поꙋче́нїе и҆зо оу҆́стъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆зы́детъ.	Hear thou a report by the anger of the Lord's wrath, and a discourse shall come out of his mouth.
3	3
Под̾ всѣ́мъ не́бомъ нача́лство є҆гѡ̀, и҆ свѣ́тъ є҆гѡ̀ на крилꙋ̑ землѝ.	His dominion is under the whole heaven, and his light is at the extremities of the earth.
4	4
Вслѣ́дъ є҆гѡ̀ возопїе́тъ гла́сомъ, возгреми́тъ гла́сомъ вели́чїѧ своегѡ̀, и҆ не и҆змѣни́тъ и҆́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆слы́шитъ гла́съ є҆гѡ̀.	After him shall be a cry with a loud voice; he shall thunder with the voice of his excellency, yet he shall not cause men to pass away, for one shall hear his voice.
5	5
Возгреми́тъ крѣ́пкїй гла́сомъ свои́мъ ди̑внаѧ: сотвори́ бо вє́лїѧ, и҆́хже не вѣ́дахомъ.	The Mighty One shall thunder wonderfully with his voice: for he has done great things which we knew not;
6	6
Повелѣва́ѧй снѣ́гꙋ: бꙋ́ди на землѝ, и҆ бꙋ́рѧ дождѧ̀, и҆ бꙋ́рѧ дождє́въ могꙋ́тства є҆гѡ̀.	commanding the snow, Be thou upon the earth, and the stormy rain, and the storm of the showers of his might.
7	7
Въ рꙋцѣ̀ всѧ́кагѡ человѣ́ка зна́менаетъ, да позна́етъ всѧ́къ человѣ́къ свою̀ не́мощь.	He seals up the hand of every man, that every man may know his own weakness.
8	8
Внидо́ша же ѕвѣ́рїе под̾ кро́въ и҆ оу҆молко́ша на ло́жи.	And the wild beasts come in under the covert, and rest in their lair.
9	9
И҆з̾ храни́лищъ внꙋ́треннихъ нахо́дѧтъ бѡлѣ́зни, и҆ ѿ внѣ́шнихъ стра́нъ стꙋ́день.	Troubles come on out of the secret chambers, and cold from the mountain-tops.
10	10
И҆ ѿ дыха́нїѧ крѣ́пка да́стъ ле́дъ: оу҆правлѧ́етъ же во́дꙋ, ꙗ҆́коже хо́щетъ,	And from the breath of the Mighty One he will send frost; and he guides the water in whatever way he pleases.
11	11
и҆ и҆збра́нное оу҆строѧ́етъ ѡ҆́блакъ: разжене́тъ ѡ҆́блакъ свѣ́тъ є҆гѡ̀,	And if a cloud obscures what is precious to him, his light will disperse the cloud.
12	12
и҆ са́мъ ѡ҆крє́стнаѧ преврати́тъ, ꙗ҆́коже хо́щетъ, въ дѣла̀ и҆́хъ: всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка заповѣ́сть и҆̀мъ, сїѧ̑ чиноположє́на сꙋ́ть ѿ негѡ̀ на землѝ,	And he will carry round the encircling clouds by his governance, to perform their works: whatsoever he shall command them,
13	13
а҆́ще въ наказа́нїе, а҆́ще на зе́млю свою̀, а҆́ще на ми́лость ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ и҆̀.	this has been appointed by him on the earth, whether for correction, or for his land, or if he shall find him an object for mercy.
14	14
Внꙋшѝ сїѧ̑, і҆́ѡве: ста́ни оу҆ча́йсѧ си́лѣ гдⷭ҇ни.	Hearken to this, O Job: stand still, and be admonished of the power of the Lord.
15	15
Вѣ́мы, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь положѝ дѣла̀ своѧ̑, свѣ́тъ сотвори́въ и҆з̾ тмы̀.	We know that God has disposed his works, having made light out of darkness.
16	16
Вѣ́сть же разли́чїе ѡ҆блакѡ́въ и҆ вє́лїѧ падє́нїѧ ѕлы́хъ.	And he knows the divisions of the clouds, and the signal overthrows of the ungodly.
17	17
Твоѧ́ же ѻ҆де́жда тепла̀, почива́етъ же на землѝ ѿ ю҆́га.	But thy robe is warm, and there is quiet upon the land.
18	18
Оу҆тверждє́нїѧ съ ни́мъ въ дре́вности, крѣпка̑ ꙗ҆́коже видѣ́нїе сли́тїѧ.	Wilt thou establish with him foundations for the ancient heavens? they are strong as a molten mirror.
19	19
Чесѡ̀ ра́ди, наꙋчи́ мѧ, что̀ рече́мъ є҆мꙋ̀; и҆ преста́немъ мнѡ́га глаго́люще.	Wherefore teach me, what shall we say to him? and let us cease from saying much.
20	20
Є҆да̀ кни́га, и҆лѝ книго́чїа мѝ предстои́тъ; да стоѧ́щь сотворю̀ человѣ́кꙋ молча́ти.	Have I a book or a scribe by me, that I may stand and put man to silence?
21	21
Не всѣ̑мъ же ви́димь свѣ́тъ: свѣ́тлый є҆́сть въ дре́вностехъ, ꙗ҆́коже є҆́же ѿ негѡ̀ на ѡ҆́блацѣхъ.	But the light is not visible to all: it shines afar off in the heavens, as that which is from him in the clouds.
22	22
Ѿ сѣ́вера ѡ҆́блацы златоза́рни: въ си́хъ ве́лїѧ сла́ва и҆ че́сть вседержи́телева.	From the north come the clouds shining like gold: in these great are the glory and honour of the Almighty;
23	23
И҆ не ѡ҆брѣта́емъ и҆но́го подо́бна крѣ́пости є҆гѡ̀: и҆́же сꙋ́дитъ првⷣнѡ, мни́ши ли, ꙗ҆́кѡ не слы́шитъ то́й;	and we do not find another his equal in strength: as for him that judges justly, dost thou not think that he listens?
24	24
Тѣ́мже оу҆боѧ́тсѧ є҆гѡ̀ человѣ́цы: оу҆боѧ́тсѧ же є҆гѡ̀ и҆ премꙋ́дрїи се́рдцемъ.	Wherefore men shall fear him; and the wise also in heart shall fear him.
Глава́ л҃и	Chapter 38

1	1
Преста́вшꙋ же є҆лїꙋ́сꙋ ѿ бесѣ́ды, речѐ гдⷭ҇ьі҆́ѡвꙋ сквозѣ̀ бꙋ́рю и҆ ѡ҆́блаки:	And after Elius had ceased from speaking, the Lord spoke to Job through the whirlwind and clouds, saying,
2	2
кто̀ се́й скрыва́ѧй ѿ менє̀ совѣ́тъ, содержа́й же глаго́лы въ се́рдцы, мене́ же ли мни́тсѧ оу҆таи́ти;	Who is this that hides counsel from me, and confines words in his heart, and thinks to conceal them from me?
3	3
Препоѧ́ши ꙗ҆́кѡ мꙋ́жъ чрє́сла твоѧ̑: вопрошꙋ́ же тѧ̀, ты́ же мѝ ѿвѣща́й.	Gird thy loins like a man; and I will ask thee, and do thou answer me.
4	4
Гдѣ̀ бы́лъ є҆сѝ, є҆гда̀ ѡ҆снова́хъ зе́млю; возвѣсти́ ми, а҆́ще вѣ́си ра́зꙋмъ.	Where wast thou when I founded the earth? tell me now, if thou hast knowledge,
5	5
Кто̀ положѝ мѣ̑ры є҆ѧ̀, а҆́ще вѣ́си; и҆лѝ кто̀ наведы́й ве́рвь на ню̀;	who set the measures of it, if thou knowest? or who stretched a line upon it?
6	6
На че́мже столпѝ є҆ѧ̀ оу҆твержде́ни сꙋ́ть; кто́же є҆́сть положи́вый ка́мень краеꙋго́лный на не́й;	On what are its rings fastened? and who is he that laid the corner-stone upon it?
7	7
Є҆гда̀ (сотворє́ны) бы́ша ѕвѣ́зды, восхвали́ша мѧ̀ гла́сомъ ве́лїимъ всѝ а҆́гг҃ли моѝ.	When the stars were made, all my angels praised me with a loud voice.
8	8
Загради́хъ же мо́ре враты̀, є҆гда̀ и҆злива́шесѧ и҆з̾ чре́ва ма́тере своеѧ̀ и҆сходѧ́щее:	And I shut up the sea with gates, when it rushed out, coming forth out of its mother's womb.
9	9
положи́хъ же є҆мꙋ̀ ѡ҆́блакъ во ѡ҆дѣѧ́нїе, мгло́ю же пови́хъ є҆̀:	And I made a cloud its clothing, and swathed it in mist.
10	10
и҆ положи́хъ є҆мꙋ̀ предѣ́лы, ѡ҆бложи́въ затво́ры и҆ врата̀:	And I set bounds to it, surrounding it with bars and gates.
11	11
рѣ́хъ же є҆мꙋ̀: до сегѡ̀ до́йдеши и҆ не пре́йдеши, но въ тебѣ̀ сокрꙋша́тсѧ во́лны твоѧ̑.	And I said to it, Hitherto shalt thou come, but thou shalt not go beyond, but thy waves shall be confined within thee.
12	12
И҆лѝ при тебѣ̀ соста́вихъ свѣ́тъ оу҆́треннїй, денни́ца же вѣ́сть чи́нъ сво́й,	Or did I order the morning light in thy time; and did the morning star then first see his appointed place;
13	13
ꙗ҆́тисѧ кри́лъ землѝ, ѿтрѧстѝ нечести̑выѧ ѿ неѧ̀;	to lay hold of the extremities of the earth, to cast out the ungodly out of it?
14	14
И҆лѝ ты̀, бре́нїе взе́мъ, ѿ землѝ созда́лъ є҆сѝ живо́тно, и҆ глаго́ливаго сего̀ посади́лъ є҆сѝ на землѝ;	Or didst thou take clay of the ground, and form a living creature, and set it with the power of speech upon the earth?
15	15
Ѿѧ́лъ же ли є҆сѝ ѿ нечести́выхъ свѣ́тъ, мы́шцꙋ же го́рдыхъ сокрꙋши́лъ ли є҆сѝ;	And hast thou removed light from the ungodly, and crushed the arm of the proud?
16	16
Прише́лъ же ли є҆сѝ на и҆сто́чники мо́рѧ, во слѣда́хъ же бе́здны ходи́лъ ли є҆сѝ;	Or hast thou gone to the source of the sea, and walked in the tracks of the deep?
17	17
Ѿверза́ютсѧ же ли тебѣ̀ стра́хомъ врата̀ смє́ртнаѧ, вра́тницы же а҆́дѡвы ви́дѣвше тѧ̀ оу҆боѧ́шасѧ ли;	And do the gates of death open to thee for fear; and did the porters of hell quake when they saw thee?
18	18
Навы́клъ же ли є҆сѝ широты̀ поднебе́сныѧ; Повѣ́ждь оу҆̀бо мѝ, коли́ка є҆́сть;	And hast thou been instructed in the breadth of the whole earth under heaven? tell me now, what is the extent of it?
19	19
Въ ко́ей же землѝ вселѧ́етсѧ свѣ́тъ, тмѣ́ же ко́е є҆́сть мѣ́сто;	And in what kind of a land does the light dwell? and of what kind is the place of darkness?
20	20
А҆́ще оу҆̀бо введе́ши мѧ̀ въ предѣ́лы и҆́хъ, а҆́ще же ли и҆ вѣ́си стєзѝ и҆́хъ;	If thou couldest bring me to their utmost boundaries, and if also thou knowest their paths;
21	21
Вѣ́мъ оу҆̀бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ тогда̀ рожде́нъ є҆сѝ, число́ же лѣ́тъ твои́хъ мно́го.	I know then that thou wert born at that time, and the number of thy years is great.
22	22
Прише́лъ же ли є҆сѝ въ сокрѡ́вища снѣ̑жнаѧ, и҆ сокрѡ́вища гра̑днаѧ ви́дѣлъ ли є҆сѝ;	But hast thou gone to the treasures of snow? and hast thou seen the treasures of hail?
23	23
подлежа́тъ же ли тебѣ̀ въ ча́съ врагѡ́въ, въ де́нь бра́ней и҆ ра́ти;	And is there a store of them, for thee against the time of thine enemies, for the day of wars and battle?
24	24
Ѿкꙋ́дꙋ же и҆схо́дитъ сла́на, и҆лѝ разсыпа́етсѧ ю҆́гъ на поднебе́снꙋю;	And whence proceeds the frost? or whence is the south wind dispersed over the whole world under heaven?
25	25
Кто́ же оу҆гото́ва дождю̀ ве́лїю пролїѧ́нїе, и҆ пꙋ́ть мо́лнїи и҆ гро́ма,	And who prepared a course for the violent rain, and a way for the thunders;
26	26
ѡ҆дожди́ти на зе́млю, на не́йже нѣ́сть мꙋ́жа, пꙋсты́ню, и҆дѣ́же человѣ́ка нѣ́сть въ не́й,	to rain upon the land where there is no man, the wilderness, where there is not a man in it; so as to feed the untrodden and uninhabited land,
27	27
насы́тити непроходи́мꙋ и҆ ненаселе́нꙋ, и҆ прозѧ́бнꙋти и҆схо́дъ ѕла́ка;	and cause it to send forth a crop of green herbs?
28	28
Кто́ є҆сть дождю̀ ѻ҆те́цъ; кто́ же є҆́сть роди́вый ка̑пли рѡ́сныѧ;	Who is the rain's father? and who has generated the drops of dew?
29	29
И҆з̾ чїегѡ̀ чре́ва и҆схо́дитъ ле́дъ; Сла́нꙋ же на небесѝ кто̀ роди́лъ,	And out of whose womb comes the ice? and who has produced the frost in the sky,
30	30
ꙗ҆́же нисхо́дитъ ꙗ҆́кѡ вода̀ текꙋ́щаѧ; Лицѐ нечести́ва кто̀ оу҆страшѝ;	which descends like flowing water? who has terrified the face of the ungodly?
31	31
Разꙋмѣ́лъ же ли є҆сѝ соꙋ́зъ плїа́дъ, и҆ ѡ҆гражде́нїе ѡ҆рїѡ́ново ѿве́рзлъ ли є҆сѝ;	And dost thou understand the band of Pleias, and hast thou opened the barrier of Orion?
32	32
И҆лѝ ѿве́рзеши зна́мєнїѧ небє́снаѧ во вре́мѧ своѐ; и҆ вече́рнюю ѕвѣздꙋ̀ за власы̀ є҆ѧ̀ привлече́ши ли;	Or wilt thou reveal Mazuroth in his season, and the evening star with his rays? Wilt thou guide them?
33	33
Вѣ́си же ли премѣнє́нїѧ небє́снаѧ, и҆лѝ быва̑ющаѧ вкꙋ́пѣ под̾ небесе́мъ;	And knowest thou the changes of heaven, or the events which take place together under heaven?
34	34
Призове́ши же ли ѡ҆́блакъ гла́сомъ; и҆ тре́петомъ воды̀ вели́кїѧ послꙋ́шаетъ ли тѧ̀;	And wilt thou call a cloud with thy voice, and will it obey thee with a violent shower of much rain?
35	35
По́слеши же ли мѡ́лнїи, и҆ по́йдꙋтъ; рекꙋ́тъ же ли тѝ: что́ є҆сть;	And wilt thou send lightnings, and they shall go? and shall they say to thee, What is thy pleasure?
36	36
Кто́ же да́лъ є҆́сть жена́мъ тка́нїѧ мꙋ́дрость, и҆лѝ и҆спещре́нїѧ хи́трость;	And who has given to women skill in weaving, or knowledge of embroidery?
37	37
Кто́ же и҆зчислѧ́ѧй ѡ҆́блаки премꙋ́дростїю, не́бо же на зе́млю преклони́лъ,	And who is he that numbers the clouds in wisdom, and has bowed the heaven down to the earth?
38	38
разлїѧ́сѧ же ꙗ҆́кѡ землѧ̀ пра́хъ, спаѧ́хъ же є҆̀, а҆́ки ка́менемъ, на четы́ри оу҆́глы;	For it is spread out as dusty earth, and I have cemented it as one hewn stone to another.
39	39
Оу҆лови́ши же ли льва́мъ ꙗ҆́дь, и҆ дꙋ́шы ѕмїє́въ насы́тиши ли;	And wilt thou hunt a prey for the lions? and satisfy the desires of the serpents?
40	40
оу҆боѧ́шасѧ бо на ло́жахъ свои́хъ и҆ сѣдѧ́тъ въ де́брехъ оу҆ловлѧ́юще.	For they fear in their lairs, and lying in wait couch in the woods.
41	41
Кто́ же вра́нꙋ оу҆гото́ва пи́щꙋ; пти̑чищи бо є҆гѡ̀ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ воззва́ша, ѡ҆блета́юще бра̑шна и҆́щꙋще.	And who has prepared food for the raven? for its young ones wander and cry to the Lord, in search of food.
Глава́ л҃ѳ	Chapter 39

1	1
А҆́ще оу҆разꙋмѣ́лъ є҆сѝ вре́мѧ рожде́нїѧ ко́зъ живꙋ́щихъ на гора́хъ ка́менныхъ; оу҆смотри́лъ же ли є҆сѝ болѣ́знь при рожде́нїи є҆ле́ней;	Say if thou knowest the time of the bringing forth of the wild goats of the rock, and if thou hast marked the calving of the hinds:
2	2
и҆зчи́слилъ же ли є҆сѝ мцⷭ҇ы и҆́хъ и҆спо́лнєны рожде́нїѧ и҆́хъ, бѡлѣ́зни же и҆́хъ разрѣши́лъ ли є҆сѝ;	and if thou hast numbered the full months of their being with young, and if thou hast relieved their pangs:
3	3
Вскорми́лъ же ли є҆сѝ дѣ́тищы и҆́хъ внѣ̀ стра́ха, бѡлѣ́зни же и҆́хъ ѿсле́ши ли;	and hast reared their young without fear; and wilt thou loosen their pangs?
4	4
и҆зве́ргнꙋтъ ча̑да своѧ̑, оу҆мно́жатсѧ въ порожде́нїи, и҆зы́дꙋтъ и҆ не возвратѧ́тсѧ къ ни̑мъ.	Their young will break forth; they will be multiplied with offspring: their young will go forth, and will not return to them.
5	5
Кто́ же є҆́сть пꙋсти́вый ѻ҆сла̀ ди́вїѧго свобо́дна, оу҆́зы же є҆гѡ̀ кто̀ разрѣши́лъ;	And who is he that sent forth the wild ass free? and who loosed his bands?
6	6
Положи́хъ же жили́ще є҆гѡ̀ пꙋсты́ню и҆ селє́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ сла́ность:	whereas I made his habitation the wilderness, and the salt land his coverts.
7	7
смѣѧ́йсѧ мно́гꙋ наро́дꙋ гра́да, стꙋжа́нїѧ же да́нническагѡ не слы́шай,	He laughs to scorn the multitude of the city, and hears not the chiding of the tax-gatherer.
8	8
оу҆смо́тритъ на гора́хъ па́жить себѣ̀ и҆ в̾слѣ́дъ всѧ́кагѡ ѕла́ка и҆́щетъ.	He will survey the mountains as his pasture, and he seeks after every green thing.
9	9
Похо́щетъ же ли тѝ є҆диноро́гъ рабо́тати, и҆лѝ поспа́ти при ꙗ҆́слехъ твои́хъ;	And will the unicorn be willing to serve thee, or to lie down at thy manger?
10	10
привѧ́жеши ли реме́нїемъ и҆́го є҆гѡ̀, и҆ провлече́тъ тѝ бразды̑ на по́ли;	And wilt thou bind his yoke with thongs, or will he plough furrows for thee in the plain?
11	11
надѣ́ешилисѧ на́нь, ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́га крѣ́пость є҆гѡ̀; попꙋ́стиши же ли є҆мꙋ̀ дѣла̀ твоѧ̑;	And dost thou trust him, because his strength is great? and wilt thou commit thy works to him?
12	12
повѣ́риши же ли, ꙗ҆́кѡ возда́стъ тѝ сѣ́мѧ; внесе́тъ же ли тѝ въ гꙋмно̀;	And wilt thou believe that he will return to thee thy seed, and bring it in to thy threshing-floor?
13	13
Крило̀ веселѧ́щихсѧ неела́сса, а҆́ще зачне́тъ а҆сі́да и҆ не́сса;	The peacock has a beautiful wing: if the stork and the ostrich conceive, it is worthy of notice,
14	14
ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆ста́витъ на землѝ ꙗ҆́ица своѧ̑, и҆ на пе́рсти согрѣ́етъ,	for the ostrich will leave her eggs in the ground, and warm them on the dust,
15	15
и҆ забы̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ нога̀ разбїе́тъ, и҆ ѕвѣ́рїе се́лнїи поперꙋ́тъ:	and has forgotten that the foot will scatter them, and the wild beasts of the field trample them.
16	16
ѡ҆жесточи́сѧ на ча̑да своѧ̑, а҆́ки бы не є҆ѧ̀, вотщѐ трꙋди́сѧ без̾ стра́ха,	She has hardened herself against her young ones, as though she bereaved not herself: she labours in vain without fear.
17	17
ꙗ҆́кѡ сокры̀ бг҃ъ є҆́й премꙋ́дрость и҆ не оу҆дѣлѝ є҆́й въ ра́зꙋмѣ:	For God has withholden wisdom from her, and not given her a portion in understanding.
18	18
во вре́мѧ же на высотꙋ̀ вознесе́тъ, посмѣе́тсѧ коню̀ и҆ сѣдѧ́щемꙋ на не́мъ.	In her season she will lift herself on high; she will scorn the horse and his rider.
19	19
И҆лѝ ты̀ ѡ҆бложи́лъ є҆сѝ конѧ̀ си́лою, и҆ ѡ҆бле́клъ же ли є҆сѝ вы́ю є҆гѡ̀ въ стра́хъ;	Hast thou invested the horse with strength, and clothed his neck with terror?
20	20
ѡ҆бложи́лъ же ли є҆сѝ є҆го̀ всеѻрꙋ́жїемъ, сла́вꙋ же пе́рсей є҆гѡ̀ де́рзостїю;	And hast thou clad him in perfect armour, and made his breast glorious with courage?
21	21
копы́томъ копа́ѧ на по́ли и҆гра́етъ и҆ и҆схо́дитъ на по́ле съ крѣ́постїю:	He paws exulting in the plain, and goes forth in strength into the plain.
22	22
срѣта́ѧ стрѣ́лы посмѣѧва́етсѧ и҆ не ѿврати́тсѧ ѿ желѣ́за:	He laughs to scorn a king as he meets him, and will by no means turn back from the sword.
23	23
над̾ ни́мъ и҆гра́етъ лꙋ́къ и҆ ме́чь,	The bow and sword resound against him; and his rage will swallow up the ground:
24	24
и҆ гнѣ́вомъ потреби́тъ зе́млю и҆ не и҆́мать вѣ́ры ꙗ҆́ти, до́ндеже вострꙋ́битъ трꙋба̀:	and he will not believe until the trumpet sounds.
25	25
трꙋбѣ́ же вострꙋби́вшей глаго́летъ, бла́гоже: и҆здале́ча же ѡ҆бонѧ́етъ ра́ть, со скака́нїемъ и҆ ржа́нїемъ.	And when the trumpet sounds, he says, Aha! and afar off he smells the war with prancing and neighing.
26	26
И҆ твое́ю ли хи́тростїю стои́тъ ꙗ҆́стребъ, распросте́ръ крилѣ̑ недви́жимь, зрѧ̀ на ю҆́гъ;	And does the hawk remain steady by thy wisdom, having spread out her wings unmoved, looking toward the region of the south?
27	27
Твои́мъ же ли повелѣ́нїемъ возно́ситсѧ ѻ҆ре́лъ, неѧ́сыть же на гнѣздѣ̀ свое́мъ сѣдѧ̀ вселѧ́етсѧ,	And does the eagle rise at thy command, and the vulture remain sitting over his nest,
28	28
на версѣ̀ ка́мене и҆ въ сокрове́нѣ;	on a crag of a rock, and in a secret place?
29	29
та́мѡ же сы́й и҆́щетъ бра̑шна, и҆здале́ча ѻ҆́чи є҆гѡ̀ наблюда́ютъ,	Thence he seeks food, his eyes observe from far.
30	30
пти̑чищи же є҆гѡ̀ валѧ́ютсѧ въ кро́ви: и҆дѣ́же а҆́ще бꙋ́дꙋтъ мертвечи̑ны, а҆́бїе ѡ҆брѣта́ютсѧ.	And his young ones roll themselves in blood, and wherever the carcases may be, immediately they are found.
31
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ ко і҆́ѡвꙋ и҆ речѐ:
32
є҆да̀ сꙋ́дъ со всеси́льнымъ оу҆кланѧ́етсѧ; ѡ҆блича́ѧй же бг҃а ѿвѣща́ти и҆́мать є҆мꙋ̀.
33
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ гдⷭ҇еви:
34
почто̀ є҆щѐ а҆́зъ прю́сѧ, наказꙋ́емь и҆ ѡ҆блича́емь ѿ гдⷭ҇а, слы́шай такѡва́ѧ ничто́же сы́й; а҆́зъ же кі́й ѿвѣ́тъ да́мъ къ си̑мъ; рꙋ́кꙋ положꙋ̀ на оу҆стѣ́хъ мои́хъ:
35
є҆ди́ною глаго́лахъ, втори́цею же не приложꙋ̀.
Глава́ м҃	Chapter 40

1	1
Па́ки же ѿвѣща́въ гдⷭ҇ь, речѐ ко і҆́ѡвꙋ и҆з̾ ѡ҆́блака:	And the Lord God answered Job, and said,
2	2
нѝ, но препоѧ́ши ꙗ҆́кѡ мꙋ́жъ чрє́сла твоѧ̑: вопрошꙋ́ же тѧ̀, ты́ же мѝ ѿвѣща́й.	Will any one pervert judgment with the Mighty One? and he that reproves God, let him return it for answer.
3	3
Не ѿверга́й сꙋда̀ моегѡ̀: мни́ши ли мѧ̀ и҆на́кѡ тебѣ̀ сотво́рша, ра́звѣ да ꙗ҆ви́шисѧ правди́въ;	And Job answered and said to the Lord,
4	4
Є҆да̀ мы́шца тѝ є҆́сть на гдⷭ҇а, и҆лѝ гла́сомъ на него̀ греми́ши;	Why do I yet plead? being rebuked even while reproving the Lord: hearing such things, whereas I am nothing: and what shall I answer to these arguments? I will lay my hand upon my mouth.
5	5
Прїими́ же высотꙋ̀ и҆ си́лꙋ, въ сла́вꙋ же и҆ въ че́сть ѡ҆блецы́сѧ:	I have spoken once; but I will not do so a second time.
6	6
пꙋсти́ же а҆́гг҃лы гнѣ́вомъ и҆ всѧ́каго оу҆кори́телѧ смирѝ,	And the Lord yet again answered and spoke to Job out of the cloud, saying,
7	7
велича́ва же оу҆гасѝ и҆ согно́й нечєсти́выѧ а҆́бїе:	Nay, gird up now thy loins like a man; and I will ask thee, and do thou answer me.
8	8
скры́й же въ зе́млю внѣ̀ вкꙋ́пѣ и҆ ли́ца и҆́хъ безче́стїѧ и҆спо́лни.	Do not set aside my judgment: and dost thou think that I have dealt with thee in any other way, than that thou mightest appear to be righteous?
9	9
И҆сповѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мо́жетъ десни́ца твоѧ̀ спастѝ.	Hast thou an arm like the Lord's? or dost thou thunder with a voice like his?
10	10
Но оу҆́бѡ сѐ, ѕвѣ́рїе оу҆ тебє̀, травꙋ̀ а҆́ки воло́ве ꙗ҆дѧ́тъ:	Assume now a lofty bearing and power; and clothe thyself with glory and honour.
11	11
сѐ оу҆́бѡ, крѣ́пость є҆гѡ̀ на чре́слѣхъ, си́ла же є҆гѡ̀ на пꙋ́пѣ чре́ва:	And send forth messengers with wrath; and lay low every haughty one.
12	12
поста́ви ѡ҆́шибъ ꙗ҆́кѡ кѷпарі́съ, жи̑лы же є҆гѡ̀ (ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́же) сплетє́ны сꙋ́ть,	Bring down also the proud man; and consume at once the ungodly.
13	13
ре́бра є҆гѡ̀ ре́бра мѣ̑дѧна, хребе́тъ же є҆гѡ̀ желѣ́зо слїѧ́но.	And hide them together in the earth; and fill their faces with shame.
14	14
Сі́есть нача́ло созда́нїѧ гдⷭ҇нѧ: сотворе́нъ порꙋ́ганъ бы́тиа҆́гг҃лы є҆гѡ̀:	Then will I confess that thy right hand can save thee.
15	15
возше́дъ же на го́рꙋ стреми́ннꙋю, сотворѝ ра́дость четверонѡ́гимъ въ та́ртарѣ:	But now look at the wild beasts with thee; they eat grass like oxen.
16	16
под̾ всѧ́кимъ дре́вомъ спи́тъ, при ро́гозѣ и҆ тро́стїи и҆ сїто́вїи:	Behold now, his strength is in his loins, and his force is in the navel of his belly.
17	17
ѡ҆сѣнѧ́ютъ же над̾ ни́мъ древеса̀ вели̑ка съ лѣ́торасльми и҆ вѣ̑тви напѡ́льныѧ:	He sets up his tail like a cypress; and his nerves are wrapped together.
18	18
а҆́ще бꙋ́детъ наводне́нїе, не ѡ҆щꙋти́тъ: оу҆пова́етъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вни́детъ і҆ѻрда́нъ во оу҆ста̀ є҆гѡ̀:	His sides are sides of brass; and his backbone is as cast iron.
19	19
во ѻ҆́ко своѐ во́зметъ є҆го̀, ѡ҆жесточи́всѧ продира́витъ нѡ́здри.	This is the chief of the creation of the Lord; made to be played with by his angels.
20	20
И҆звлече́ши ли ѕмі́а оу҆́дицею, и҆лѝ ѡ҆бложи́ши оу҆здꙋ̀ ѡ҆ ноздре́хъ є҆гѡ̀;	And when he has gone up to a steep mountain, he causes joy to the quadrupeds in the deep.
21	21
и҆лѝ вдѣ́жеши колцѐ въ нѡ́здри є҆гѡ̀; ши́ломъ же проверти́ши ли оу҆стнѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀;	He lies under trees of every kind, by the papyrus, and reed, and bulrush.
22	22
возглаго́летъ же ли тѝ съ моле́нїемъ, (и҆лѝ) съ проше́нїемъ кро́ткѡ;	And the great trees make a shadow over him with their branches, and so do the bushes of the field.
23	23
сотвори́тъ же ли завѣ́тъ съ тобо́ю; по́ймеши же ли є҆го̀ раба̀ вѣ́чна;	If there should be a flood, he will not perceive it; he trusts that Jordan will rush up into his mouth.
24	24
поигра́еши же ли съ ни́мъ, ꙗ҆́коже со пти́цею, и҆лѝ свѧ́жеши є҆го̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ вра́бїѧ дѣ́тищꙋ;	Yet one shall take him in his sight; one shall catch him with a cord, and pierce his nose.
25	25
пита́ютсѧ ли же и҆́мъ ꙗ҆зы́цы, и҆ раздѣлѧ́ютъ ли є҆го̀ фїнїкі́йстїи наро́ди;	But wilt thou catch the serpent with a hook, and put a halter about his nose?
26	26
всѧ̑ же пла̑вающаѧ собра́вшесѧ не под̾и́мꙋтъ ко́жи є҆ди́ныѧ ѡ҆́шиба є҆гѡ̀, и҆ корабли̑ ры́барей главы̀ є҆гѡ̀.	Or wilt thou fasten a ring in his nostril, and bore his lip with a clasp?
27	27
Возложи́ши же ли на́нь рꙋ́кꙋ, воспомѧнꙋ́въ бра́нь быва́ющꙋю на тѣ́лѣ є҆гѡ̀; и҆ ктомꙋ̀ да не бꙋ́детъ.	Will he address thee with a petition? softly, with the voice of a suppliant?
Глава́ м҃а	Chapter 41

1	1
Не ви́дѣлъ ли є҆сѝ є҆го̀, и҆ глаго́лємымъ не оу҆диви́лсѧ ли є҆сѝ; не оу҆боѧ́лсѧ ли є҆сѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆гото́васѧ мѝ; Кто́ бо є҆́сть противлѧ́ѧйсѧ мнѣ̀, и҆лѝ кто̀ противоста́нетъ мѝ и҆ стерпи́тъ,	Hast thou not seen him? and hast thou not wondered at the things said of him?
2	2
а҆́ще всѧ̀ поднебе́снаѧ моѧ̀ є҆́сть;	Dost thou not fear because preparation has been made by me? for who is there that resists me?
3	3
Не оу҆молчꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ ра́ди и҆ сло́вомъ си́лы поми́лꙋю ра́внаго є҆мꙋ̀.	Or who will resist me, and abide, since the whole world under heaven is mine?
4	4
Кто̀ ѿкры́етъ лицѐ ѡ҆блече́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀, въ согбе́нїе же пе́рсей є҆гѡ̀ кто̀ вни́детъ;	I will not be silent because of him: though because of his power one shall pity his antagonist.
5	5
Двє́ри лица̀ є҆гѡ̀ кто̀ ѿве́рзетъ; ѡ҆́крестъ зꙋбѡ́въ є҆гѡ̀ стра́хъ,	Who will open the face of his garment? and who can enter within the fold of his breast-plate?
6	6
оу҆тро́ба є҆гѡ̀ щиты̀ мѣ̑дѧны, сою́зъ же є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́коже смѷрі́тъ ка́мень,	Who will open the doors of his face? terror is round about his teeth.
7	7
є҆ди́нъ ко дрꙋго́мꙋ прилипа́ютъ, дꙋ́хъ же не про́йдетъ є҆гѡ̀:	His inwards are as brazen plates, and the texture of his skin as a smyrite stone.
8	8
ꙗ҆́кѡ мꙋ́жъ бра́тꙋ своемꙋ̀ прилѣпи́тсѧ, содержа́тсѧ и҆ не ѿто́ргнꙋтсѧ.	One part cleaves fast to another, and the air cannot come between them.
9	9
Въ чха́нїи є҆гѡ̀ возблиста́етъ свѣ́тъ: ѻ҆́чи же є҆гѡ̀ видѣ́нїе денни́цы.	They will remain united each to the other: they are closely joined, and cannot be separated.
10	10
И҆з̾ оу҆́стъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆схо́дѧтъ а҆́ки свѣщы̀ горѧ́щыѧ, и҆ разме́щꙋтсѧ а҆́ки и҆́скры ѻ҆́гнєнныѧ:	At his sneezing a light shines, and his eyes are as the appearance of the morning star.
11	11
и҆з̾ ноздре́й є҆гѡ̀ и҆схо́дитъ ды́мъ пе́щи горѧ́щїѧ ѻ҆гне́мъ оу҆́глїѧ:	Out of his mouth proceed as it were burning lamps, and as it were hearths of fire are cast abroad.
12	12
дꙋша́ же є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́глїе, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ пла́мы и҆з̾ ꙗ҆́стъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆схо́дитъ..	Out of his nostrils proceeds smoke of a furnace burning with fire of coals.
13	13
На вы́и же є҆гѡ̀ водворѧ́етсѧ си́ла, пред̾ ни́мъ тече́тъ па́гꙋба.	His breath is as live coals, and a flame goes out of his mouth.
14	14
Плѡ́ти же тѣлесѐ є҆гѡ̀ сольпнꙋ́шасѧ: лїе́тъ на́нь, и҆ не подви́житсѧ.	And power is lodged in his neck, before him destruction runs.
15	15
Се́рдце є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆жестѣ̀ а҆́ки ка́мень, стои́тъ же а҆́ки на́ковальнѧ неподви́жна.	The flesh also of his body is joined together: if one pours violence upon him, he shall not be moved.
16	16
Ѡ҆бра́щшꙋсѧ же є҆мꙋ̀, стра́хъ ѕвѣрє́мъ четверонѡ́гимъ по землѝ ска́чꙋщымъ.	His heart is firm as a stone, and it stands like an unyielding anvil.
17	17
А҆́ще срѧ́щꙋтъ є҆го̀ ко́пїѧ, ничто́же сотворѧ́тъ є҆мꙋ̀, копїѐ вонзе́но и҆ бронѧ̀:	And when he turns, he is a terror to the four-footed wild beasts which leap upon the earth.
18	18
вмѣнѧ́етъ бо желѣ́зо а҆́ки плє́вы, мѣ́дь же а҆́ки дре́во гни́ло:	If spears should come against him, men will effect nothing, either with the spear or the breast-plate.
19	19
не оу҆ѧзви́тъ є҆го̀ лꙋ́къ мѣ́дѧнъ, мни́тъ бо каменоме́тнꙋю пра́щꙋ а҆́ки сѣ́но:	For he considers iron as chaff, and brass as rotten wood.
20	20
а҆́ки сте́блїе вмѣни́шасѧ є҆мꙋ̀ мла́тове, рꙋга́етжесѧ трꙋ́сꙋ ѻ҆гнено́сномꙋ.	The bow of brass shall not wound him, he deems a slinger as grass.
21	21
Ло́же є҆гѡ̀ ѻ҆стнѝ ѻ҆́стрїи, всѧ́ко же зла́то морско́е под̾ ни́мъ, ꙗ҆́коже бре́нїе безчи́сленно.	Mauls are counted as stubble; and he laughs to scorn the waving of the firebrand.
22	22
Возжиза́етъ бе́зднꙋ, ꙗ҆́коже пе́щь мѣ́дѧнꙋ: мни́тъ же мо́ре ꙗ҆́кѡ мѷрова́рницꙋ	His lair is formed of sharp points; and all the gold of the sea under him is as an immense quantity of clay.
23	23
и҆ та́ртаръ бе́здны ꙗ҆́коже плѣ́нника: вмѣни́лъ бе́зднꙋ въ прохожде́нїе.	He makes the deep boil like a brazen caldron; and he regards the sea as a pot of ointment,
24	24
Ничто́же є҆́сть на землѝ подо́бно є҆мꙋ̀ сотворе́но, порꙋ́гано бы́ти а҆́гг҃лы мои́ми:	and the lowest part of the deep as a captive: he reckons the deep as his range.
25	25
всѐ высо́кое зри́тъ: са́мъ же ца́рь всѣ̑мъ сꙋ́щымъ въ вода́хъ.	There is nothing upon the earth like to him, formed to be sported with by my angels.
Глава́ м҃в	Chapter 42

1	1
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆́ѡвъ, речѐ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ:	Then Job answered and said to the Lord,
2	2
вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ̑ мо́жеши, невозмо́жно же тебѣ̀ ничто́же.	I know that thou canst do all things, and nothing is impossible with thee.
3	3
Кто́ є҆сть таѧ́й ѿ тебє̀ совѣ́тъ, щадѧ́й же словеса̀ и҆ ѿ тебє̀ мни́тсѧ оу҆таи́ти; кто́ же возвѣсти́тъ мѝ, и҆́хже не вѣ́дѣхъ, вє́лїѧ и҆ ди̑внаѧ, и҆́хже не зна́хъ;	For who is he that hides counsel from thee? or who keeps back his words, and thinks to hide them from thee? and who will tell me what I knew not, great and wonderful things which I understood not?
4	4
Послꙋ́шай же менѐ, гдⷭ҇и, да и҆ а҆́зъ возглаго́лю: вопрошꙋ́ же тѧ̀, ты́ же мѧ̀ наꙋчѝ:	But hear me, O Lord, that I also may speak: and I will ask thee, and do thou teach me.
5	5
слꙋ́хомъ оу҆́бѡ оу҆́ха слы́шахъ тѧ̀ пе́рвѣе, нн҃ѣ же ѻ҆́ко моѐ ви́дѣ тѧ̀:	I have heard the report of thee by the ear before; but now mine eye has seen thee.
6	6
тѣ́мже оу҆кори́хъ себѐ са́мъ, и҆ и҆ста́ѧхъ, и҆ мню̀ себѐ зе́млю и҆ пе́пелъ.	Wherefore I have counted myself vile, and have fainted: and I esteem myself dust and ashes.
7	7
Бы́сть же є҆гда̀ и҆згл҃а гдⷭ҇ь всѧ̑ гл҃го́лы сїѧ̑ і҆́ѡвꙋ, речѐ гдⷭ҇ь ко є҆лїфа́зꙋ ѳемані́тинꙋ: согрѣши́лъ є҆сѝ ты̀ и҆ ѻ҆́ба дрꙋ́зїе твоѝ: не глаго́ласте бо предо мно́ю ничто́же и҆́стинно, ꙗ҆́коже ра́бъ моѝ і҆́ѡвъ:	And it came to pass after the Lord had spoken all these words to Job, that the Lord said to Eliphaz the Thæmanite, Thou hast sinned, and thy two friends: for ye have not said anything true before me, as my servant Job has.
8	8
нн҃ѣ же возми́те се́дмь телцє́въ и҆ се́дмь ѻ҆внѡ́въ и҆ и҆ди́те ко рабꙋ̀ моемꙋ̀ і҆́ѡвꙋ, и҆ сотвори́тъ же́ртвꙋ ѡ҆ ва́съ: і҆́ѡвъ же ра́бъ мо́й помо́литсѧ ѡ҆ ва́съ, поне́же то́чїю лицѐ є҆гѡ̀ прїимꙋ̀: а҆́ще бо не є҆гѡ̀ ра́ди, погꙋби́лъ бы́хъ оу҆́бѡ ва́съ: не глаго́ласте бо и҆́стины на раба̀ моего̀ і҆́ѡва.	Now then take seven bullocks, and seven rams, and go to my servant Job, and he shall offer a burnt-offering for you. And my servant Job shall pray for you, for I will only accept him: for but for his sake, I would have destroyed you, for ye have not spoken the truth against my servant Job.
9	9
Ѿи́де же є҆лїфа́зъ ѳемані́тинъ и҆ валда́дъ саѵхе́йскїй и҆ сѡфа́ръ мїне́йскїй и҆ сотвори́ша, ꙗ҆́коже повелѣ̀ и҆̀мъ гдⷭ҇ь. И҆ ѿпꙋстѝ грѣхѝ и҆̀мъ і҆́ѡва ра́ди.	So Eliphaz the Thæmanite, and Baldad the Sauchite, and Sophar the Minæan, went and did as the Lord commanded them: and he pardoned their sin for the sake of Job.
10	10
Гдⷭ҇ь же возрастѝ і҆́ѡва: молѧ́щꙋсѧ же є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ ѡ҆ дрꙋзѣ́хъ свои́хъ, ѿпꙋстѝ и҆̀мъ грѣхѝ и҆́хъ, и҆ дадѐ гдⷭ҇ь сꙋгꙋ̑баѧ, є҆ли̑ка бѧ́хꙋ пре́жде і҆́ѡвꙋ во оу҆сꙋгꙋбле́нїе.	And the Lord prospered Job: and when he prayed also for his friends, he forgave them their sin: and the Lord gave Job twice as much, even the double of what he had before.
11	11
Оу҆слы́шаша же всѝ бра́тїѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ сєстры̀ є҆гѡ̀ всѧ̑ слꙋчи̑вшаѧсѧ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ прїидо́ша къ немꙋ̀, и҆ всѝ є҆ли́цы зна́хꙋ є҆го̀ пе́рвѣе: ꙗ҆́дше же и҆ пи́вше оу҆ негѡ̀, оу҆тѣ́шиша є҆го̀ и҆ диви́шасѧ ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же наведѐ на́нь бг҃ъ: даде́ же є҆мꙋ̀ кі́йждо а҆́гницꙋ є҆ди́нꙋ и҆ четы́ре дра̑хмы зла́та назна́менована.	And all his brethren and his sisters heard all that had happened to him, and they came to him, and so did all that had known him from the first: and they ate and drank with him, and comforted him, and wondered at all that the Lord had brought upon him: and each one gave him a lamb, and four drachms' weight of gold, even of unstamped gold.
12	12
Гдⷭ҇ь же блгⷭ҇вѝ послѣ̑днѧѧ і҆́ѡвлѧ, не́же прє́жнѧѧ: бѧ́хꙋ же ско́ти є҆гѡ̀, ѻ҆ве́цъ четырена́десѧть ты́сѧщъ, велблю́дѡвъ ше́сть ты́сѧщъ, сꙋпрꙋ̑гъ волѡ́въ ты́сѧща, ѻ҆сли́цъ ста́дныхъ ты́сѧща.	And the Lord blessed the latter end of Job, more than the beginning: and his cattle were fourteen thousand sheep, six thousand camels, a thousand yoke of oxen, a thousand she-asses of the pastures.
13	13
Роди́шажесѧ є҆мꙋ̀ сы́нове се́дмь и҆ дщє́ри трѝ:	And there were born to him seven sons and three daughters.
14	14
и҆ наречѐ пе́рвꙋю оу҆́бѡ де́нь, вторꙋ́ю же кассі́ю, тре́тїю же а҆малѳе́евъ ро́гъ:	And he called the first, Day, and the second, Casia, and the third, Amalthæa's horn.
15	15
и҆ не ѡ҆брѣто́шасѧ подѡ́бны въ лѣ́потѣ дще́ремъ і҆́ѡвлєвымъ въ поднебе́снѣй: даде́ же и҆̀мъ ѻ҆те́цъ наслѣ́дїе въ бра́тїи и҆́хъ.	And there were not found in comparison with the daughters of Job, fairer women than they in all the world: and their father gave them an inheritance among their brethren.
16	16
Поживе́ же і҆́ѡвъ по ꙗ҆́звѣ лѣ́тъ сто̀ се́дмьдесѧтъ, всѣ́хъ же лѣ́тъ поживѐ двѣ́сти четы́редесѧть ѻ҆́смь. И҆ ви́дѣ і҆́ѡвъ сы́ны своѧ̑ и҆ сы́ны сынѡ́въ свои́хъ, да́же до четве́ртагѡ ро́да.	And Job lived after his affliction a hundred and seventy years: and all the years he lived were two hundred and forty: and Job saw his sons and his sons' sons, the fourth generation.
17	17
И҆ сконча́сѧ і҆́ѡвъ ста́ръ и҆ и҆спо́лнь дні́й. Пи́сано же є҆́сть па́ки воста́ти є҆мꙋ̀, съ ни́миже гдⷭ҇ь возста́витъ и҆̀. Та́кѡ толкꙋ́етсѧ ѿ сѵ́рскїѧ кни́ги: въ землѝ оу҆́бѡ живы́й а҆ѵсїтїді́йстѣй, на предѣ́лѣхъ і҆дꙋме́и и҆ а҆раві́и: пре́жде же бѧ́ше и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ѡва́въ: взе́мъ же женꙋ̀ а҆ра́влѧныню, родѝ сы́на, є҆мꙋ́же и҆́мѧ є҆ннѡ́нъ: бѣ́ же то́й ѻ҆тца̀ оу҆́бѡ заре́ѳа, и҆са́ѵовыхъ сынѡ́въ сы́нъ, ма́тере же восо́рры, ꙗ҆́коже бы́ти є҆мꙋ̀ пѧ́томꙋ ѿ а҆враа́ма. И҆ сі́и ца́рїе ца́рствовавшїи во є҆дѡ́мѣ, є҆́юже и҆ то́й ѡ҆блада́ше страно́ю: пе́рвый вала́къ сы́нъ веѡ́ровъ, и҆ и҆́мѧ гра́дꙋ є҆гѡ̀ деннава̀: по вала́цѣ же і҆ѡва́въ, нарица́емый і҆́ѡвъ: по се́мъ а҆ссѡ́мъ бы́вшїй во́ждь ѿ ѳеманїтїді́йскїѧ страны̀: по се́мъ а҆да́дъ, сы́нъ вара́довъ, и҆́же и҆зсѣчѐ мадїа́ма на по́ли мѡа́вли, и҆ и҆́мѧ гра́дꙋ є҆гѡ̀ геѳе́мъ. Прише́дшїи же къ немꙋ̀ дрꙋ́зїе, є҆лїфа́зъ (сы́нъ сѡфа́нь) ѿ сынѡ́въ и҆са́ѵовыхъ, ца́рь ѳемані́йскїй, валда́дъ (сы́нъ а҆мнѡ́на хова́рскагѡ) саѵхе́йскїй власти́тель, сѡфа́ръ мїне́йскїй ца́рь.	And Job died, an old man and full of days:

← Маккаве́йскаѧ 3-ѧ*

Ѱалти́рь →

Категорії

Контакти

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт